THE REFUGEE LAW READER Sixth Edition


SIXTH EDITION
BUDAPEST – NEW YORK 2011
THE REFUGEE LAW READER

Editor-in-Chief CASES, DOCUMENTS, AND MATERIALS

Maryellen Fullerton
Editorial Board
Rosemary Byrne
Bhupinder Chimni
François Crépeau
Madeline Garlick
Elspeth Guild
Lyra Jakuleviciene
Boldizsár Nagy
Luis Peral
Jens Vedsted-HansenTHE REFUGEE 
LAW READER
CASES, DOCUMENTS, AND MATERIALS
6TH EDITION – BUDAPEST – NEW YORK – 2011
Editor-in-Chief
Maryellen Fullerton
Editorial Board
Rosemary Byrne
Bhupinder Chimni
François Crépeau
Madeline Garlick
Elspeth Guild
Lyra Jakuleviciene
Boldizsár Nagy
Luis Peral
Jens Vedsted-HansenPublished by the Hungarian Helsinki Committee, Budapest
ISBN: 978-963-89380-5-3
The printing of this booklet was made possible by the generous support of the 
European Refugee Fund.
Design: Judit Kovács, Createch, Budapest
Cover photo: Boldizsár Nagy
This is a printed version of the syllabus for The Refugee Law Reader, an 
on-line 'living' casebook (www.refugeelawreader.org). The Refugee Law 
Reader is a collaborative project among experts in the field that offers a 
fully developed course curriculum and access to over 10,000 pages of 
legal instruments, documents and specialist commentary.
 The Refugee Law Reader has been designed to easily adapt to the 
wide range of teaching and research needs of professionals. This booklet 
aims to facilitate navigation within the web site and to assist in seeing the 
structure of the curriculum as a whole. It also seeks to assist users with 
the selective adaptation of the course structure and access to the extensive 
legal material available in The Reader.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 7
CONTENT
About The Reader and Its Use 13
 About The Reader 13
 Accessing Source Material 16
 Adapting The Reader to Specific Course Needs 17
 Technical Advice 19
 Acknowledgments 20
 Reader Feedback 23
Section I 
Introduction to International Refugee Law: Background and Context 25
 I.1 History of Population Movements: Migrants, Immigrants,
 Internally Displaced Persons and Refugees 26
 I.1.1 The Concepts 26
 I.1.2 The Theories 27
 I.1.3 The Actual Movements 28
 I.2 The Legal and Institutional Framework for Refugee Protection 30
 I.2.1 The Evolution of the International Refugee Regime 30
 I.2.2 The Universal Standard: The 1951 Geneva Convention 
 Refugee Definition and the Statute of the UNHCR 31
 I.2.2.1 Prior Definitions: Group Specific:
 Geographically and Temporarily Limited 31
 I.2.2.2 1951 Geneva Convention: Universal Applicability:
 Optional Geographical and Temporal Limits 31
 I.2.2.3 Expansion by the 1967 Protocol 32
 I.2.3 Contemporary Alternative Refugee Definitions 32
 I.2.3.1 Africa 33
 I.2.3.2 Latin America 33
 I.2.3.3 Europe 33
 I.3 UNHCR and Other Actors Relevant to International Asylum Law 34
 I.3.1 UNHCR 35
 I.3.2 Other Agencies and Their Interaction 368 THE REFUGEE LAW READER
Section II
International Framework for Refugee Protection 39
 II.1 Universal Principles and Concepts of Refugee Protection 40
 II.1.1 Non-refoulement 40
 II.1.2 Asylum 42
 II.1.3 Non-discrimination 43
 II.1.4 Family Unity 44
 II.1.5 Durable Solutions 45
 II.1.6 Burden Sharing and International Cooperation 46
 II.2 The 1951 Geneva Convention 47
 II.2.1 Criteria for Granting Refugee Protection 47
 II.2.1.1 Alienage 48
 II.2.1.1.1 Outside the Country of Nationality 49
 II.2.1.1.2 Owing to Fear Is Unable or Unwilling 
 to Avail Self of Protection of Country 
 of Nationality 49
 II.2.1.1.3 Dual or Multiple Nationality 50
 II.2.1.1.4 Statelessness 50
 II.2.1.2 Well-founded Fear 51
 II.2.1.3 Persecution 52
 II.2.1.3.1 Acts of Persecution 53
 II.2.1.3.2 Agents of Persecution 54
 II.2.1.4 Five Grounds: Race, Religion, Nationality,
 Social Group, Political Opinion 55
 II.2.1.4.1 Multiple Grounds and General Issues 55
 II.2.1.4.2 Race 57
 II.2.1.4.3 Religion 57
 II.2.1.4.4 Nationality 59
 II.2.1.4.5 Particular Social Group 59 
 II.2.1.4.6 Political Opinion 63
 II.2.1.5 Internal Protection Alternative 65
 II.2.1.6 Exclusion from Convention Refugee Status 67
 II.2.1.7 Cessation of Refugee Status 70
 II.2.1.7.1 Cessation Grounds 70
 II.2.1.7.2 Procedures 72WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 9
 II.2.2 Access to Territory 73
 II.2.2.1 Visa Requirements 74
 II.2.2.2 Carrier Sanctions 74
 II.2.2.3 Extraterritorial Immigration Control 74
 II.2.2.4 Interceptions and Rescue at Sea 74
 II.2.3 Access to Procedures 76
 II.2.3.1 Protection Elsewhere (First Country of 
 Asylum and Safe Third Country) 76
 II.2.4 Reception Conditions 78
 II.2.5 Procedures for Determining Refugee Status 79
 II.2.5.1 Basic Procedural Requirements 79
 II.2.5.2 Evidentiary Issues 80
 II.2.5.2.1 Standards of Proof 80
 II.2.5.2.2 Credibility 81
 II.2.5.2.3 Factors Affecting Evidentiary Assessment 82
 II.2.5.2.3.1 Post Traumatic Stress 82
 II.2.5.2.3.2 Interviewing Vulnerable 
 Populations 83
 II.2.5.2.3.2.1 Children 83
 II.2.5.2.3.2.2 Women 84
 II.2.6 Content of Refugee Status 86
 II.2.7 Detention 87
 II.3 Other Forms of International Protection 89
 II.3.1 Temporary Protection 89
 II.3.2 Complementary (Subsidiary) Protection 91
 II.3.3 Universal Human Rights Instruments Relevant to Protection 92
 II.3.3.1 Universal Declaration of Human Rights 93
 II.3.3.2 The UN International Covenant on Civil 
 and Political Rights 93
 II.3.3.3 The UN Convention Against Torture and
 Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment
 or Punishment 96 
 II.3.3.4 The UN Convention on the Rights of the Child 99
 II.3.3.5 The Geneva Conventions and Protocols:
 Minimum Standards in Times of War 100
 II.4 Internally Displaced Persons 10210 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Section III
African Framework for Refugee Protection 105
 III.1 Overview of African Regional Legal Instruments for 
 Refugee Protection 106
 III.2 The OAU Refugee Convention 108
 III.2.1 Extended Grounds of Persecution: 'External Aggression, 
 Occupation, Foreign Domination or Events Seriously
 Disturbing Public Order' 108
 III.2.2 Family Unity 109
 III.3 Sub-regional Legal Framework for the Protection of Refugees 110
 III.3.1 East Africa 110
 III.3.1.1 Kenya 111
 III.3.1.2 Uganda 112
 III.3.1.3 Tanzania 113
 III.4 Protection Challenges in Africa 114
 III.4.1 Exclusion Clause 115
 III.4.2 The Interface between Refugee Law and Immigration Law 117
 III.4.3 Urban Refugees versus Camp Refugees 117
 III.4.4 Resettlement 118
 III.4.5 The Plight of IDPs 119
 III.4.6 Unaccompanied Minors 121
 III.4.7 Governance and Globalization 122
 III.4.8 The Search for Solutions to the Refugee Problem in Africa 123
 III.4.9 Protection During Mass Repatriation Programmes 124
Section IV
Asian Framework for Refugee Protection 125
 IV.1 Protection Challenges in Asia 126
 IV.2 States Party to the 1951 Refugee Convention 128
 IV.2.1 Cambodia 128
 IV.2.2 China 128
 IV.2.3 Japan 129
 IV.2.4 Philippines 130
 IV.2.5 South Korea 130WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 11
 IV.3 States Not Party to the 1951 Refugee Convention 131
 IV.3.1 Bangladesh 131
 IV.3.2 India 132
 IV.3.3 Nepal 133
 IV.3.4 Pakistan 134
 IV.3.5 Thailand 134
Section V
European Framework for Refugee Protection 137
 V.1 The Council of Europe 139
 V.1.1 Legal and Policy Framework for Refugee Protection 139
 V.1.2 The European Convention on Human Rights and
 Fundamental Freedoms 144
 V.2 The European Union 158
 V.2.1 Towards a Common European Asylum System (CEAS) 159
 V.2.1.1 Evolution of the CEAS 160
 V.2.1.2 Ongoing Development of the CEAS 162
 V.2.2 Criteria for Granting Protection 163
 V.2.2.1 Harmonization of the 1951 Geneva 
 Convention Refugee Definition 163
 V.2.2.2 Subsidiary Protection 166
 V.2.2.3 Temporary Protection 168
 V.2.3 Access to Territory and Access to Procedures 169
 V.2.3.1 The EU's External and Internal Borders 170
 V.2.3.2 Interception and Rescue at Sea 172
 V.2.3.3 Visas 173
 V.2.3.4 Carrier Sanctions 175
 V.2.3.5 Extraterritorial Immigration Control and
 Extraterritorial Processing 176
 V.2.3.6 Biometrics and Databases 179
 V.2.4 Procedures for Granting Protection 179
 V.2.4.1 Responsibility: The Dublin System 180
 V.2.4.2 Minimum Standards for Reception Conditions 183
 V.2.4.3 Minimum Standards for Normal Procedures 184
 V.2.4.4 Minimum Standards for Specific Procedures 18612 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
 V.2.4.4.1 Accelerated and Manifestly 
 Unfounded Procedures 186
 V.2.4.4.2 Safe Country of Origin 187
 V.2.4.4.3 Safe Third Country 189
 V.2.4.5 Other Aspects of Decision-making 191
 V.2.4.5.1 Evidentiary Issues 191
 V.2.4.5.2 Persons with Special Needs 191
 V.2.4.6 Appeals 192
 V.2.5 Removal and Detention 194
 V.2.5.1 Detention 194
 V.2.5.2 Return Policies 195
 V.2.5.3 Readmission Agreements 197
Section VI
Framework for Refugee Protection in the Americas 201
 VI.1 Political Asylum, Diplomatic Asylum and Refugee Status 202
 VI.2 Refugee Protection in the Framework of the Inter-American 
 Human Rights System 203
 VI.2.1 Human Rights Instruments 203
 VI.2.1.1 The Non-refoulement Principle and the 
 Rights of Refugees 203
 VI.2.1.2 Protection against Extradition 208
 VI.2.1.3 Other Norms 208
 VI.2.2 Specific Instruments of Refugee Protection 209
 VI.2.2.1 Regional Definition and Proposals to Improve
 Protection 209
 VI.2.2.2 Durable Solutions in the Regional Framework 210
 VI.3 Application of the 1951 Geneva Convention
 through the Regional Mechanisms and National Legislations 212
 VI.4 Protection of Internally Displaced Persons, with 
 Special Attention to the Case of Colombia 213
 VI.5 The North American Regional Materials 216
Notes on the Editors 217WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 13
ABOUT THE READER AND ITS USE
About The Reader
November 2011
The Refugee Law Reader: Cases, Documents and Materials (6th edn.) is a 
comprehensive on-line model curriculum for the study of the complex 
and rapidly evolving field of international refugee law. We are proud to 
continue with the expanded and universal edition of The Reader, which 
provides sections on international and regional frameworks of refugee law, 
covering Africa, Asia, Europe and the Americas. Adapted language versions 
with specific regional focus are available in French, Russian and Spanish.
 The Reader is aimed for the use of professors, lawyers, advocates, and 
students across a wide range of national jurisdictions. It provides a flexible 
course structure that can be easily adapted to meet a range of training 
and resource needs. The Reader also offers access to the complete texts of 
up-to-date core legal materials, instruments, and academic commentary. 
In its entirety, The Refugee Law Reader is designed to provide a full 
curriculum for a 48-hour course in International Refugee Law and 
contains over 700 documents and materials. 
 The Refugee Law Reader was initiated and is supported by the 
Hungarian Helsinki Committee and funded by the European Refugee 
Fund and the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees 
(UNHCR). We also wish to thank the European Cooperation in Science 
and Technology (COST) for its support.14 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Structure and Content
The Reader is divided into six sections: Introduction to International 
Refugee Law, The International Framework for Refugee Protection, The 
African Framework for Refugee Protection, The Asian Framework for 
Refugee Protection, The European Framework for Refugee Protection 
and The Framework for Refugee Protection in the Americas. Each 
section contains the relevant hard and soft law, the most important cases 
decided by national or international courts and tribunals, and a carefully 
selected set of academic commentaries.
 To facilitate teaching and stimulate critical discussion, the Editors 
highlight the main legal and policy debates that address each topic, as 
well as the main points that may be drawn from the assigned reading. 
In many sections of the syllabus, readers may also access Editor's Notes, 
which contain more detailed commentary and suggestions for teaching 
in a given subject area.
 Because of the depth, scope, and flexibility of the Reader, it is now 
being accessed in multiple continents by over 28,000 users. The Reader's 
availability in four languages and its expanded georgraphical coverage 
have made it an effective resource for a regional approach to refugee legal 
education. By overcoming language and territorial barriers, the Reader can 
also effectively serve a larger community of asylum experts worldwide.
 The Reader first deals with the international refugee law regime and 
its foundations: the history of population movements and theories of 
migration, the evolution of the international refugee regime, the1951 
Geneva Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, the expanding 
mandate of UNHCR and regional developments which have a bearing 
on the universal perception of the rights and duties of forced migrants. 
The concepts and the processes are analysed in light of the formative hard 
and soft law documents and discussed in an up-to-date, high standard WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 15
and detailed academic commentary. Issues underlying the global 
dilemmas of refugee law are tackled, taking into account developments 
in related areas of human rights and humanitarian law, as well as research 
advances in the field of migration.
 In addition to the examination of the classic problematique of 
international refugee law, The Reader also presents the major regional 
frameworks for refugee protection. The African section includes the core 
legal instruments for refugee protection in Africa and focuses on the 
central legal and policy challenges in their implementation. East Africa 
is presented as a sub-regional case study. In the future, additional case 
studies on other regions within Africa will be added. The Asian section 
presents the framework of protection on a continent where most States 
are not signatories to the 1951 Convention. It offers an overview of 
selected national refugee laws and policies on the continent and explores 
some of the broader protection challenges in the region. The European 
section presents the detailed pan-European asylum system constructed 
by the Council of Europe and the European Union. It highlights the 
Common European Asylum System that is creating regional norms and 
standards and is also looked to by policy makers around the world. This 
section's excellent collection of the central instruments and key materials 
is current up until mid-2011. The final section considers the distinctive 
framework of refugee protection that has emerged in the Americas. It 
presents the regional instruments and jurisprudence alongside a thematic 
examination of internal displacement in Latin America that is explored 
in the context of a case study of Colombia.
While we have attempted to design The Reader so that users across 
jurisdictions, and with varying objectives, can select their own focus for 
the material, it is important that central themes of The Reader should not 
be discarded in this à la carte approach to refugee law. Thus, we emphasize 
that users should understand the regional sections as adaptations and 16 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
variations on the themes set forth in the universal materials found in 
Sections I and II.
Accessing Source Material
Most of the core documents and materials contained in The Reader 
are accessible in their full text format to all users. Core readings can 
be downloaded from The Reader website. As there are a large number 
of core readings that are accessible in The Reader, we recommend that 
the readings should only be selectively printed. Professors may wish to 
assign their students segments of the assigned readings, and many of the 
documents, and particularly lengthy legal instruments, can be effectively 
reviewed on-line. In addition, the Editors have included citations to 
extended readings, which are not downloadable, for those who wish to 
study certain topics in more depth. In general, the extended readings are 
less central to an understanding of the topic, but on occasion copyright 
restrictions have required the Editors to categorize an important (new) 
reading as "extended". 
 One of the significant advantages of an on-line Reader is that it is able 
to provide access to instruments, documents and cases in their entirety, 
offering a rich source of material for academic writing. It should be 
noted that for purposes of citation, however, the process of downloading 
articles in PDF format does not always translate the page numbers of the 
original publication. Hence, please consult the full citation that appears 
in the syllabus to ensure accuracy.
 The Reader uses James C. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status 
(Toronto: Butterworths, 1991) and G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, 
The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007) 
as core texts. The Reader is able to provide open and full access to the WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 17
assigned pages of The Law of Refugee Status. While it is likely that many 
university professors and students will have access to the Goodwin-Gill 
and McAdams 2007 third revised edition of The Refugee in International 
Law in their libraries or university bookshops, the Editors are aware that 
many of our users may not. These users, however, will still benefit from 
full access to the text of the assigned reading from the second edition 
of Goodwin-Gill's The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford 
University Press, 1996). Hence, the Editors have included parallel 
citations for the 3rd and 2nd editions of The Refugee in International Law 
throughout The Reader to ensure that all can follow the core readings 
in the syllabus regardless of resources. 
 The Editorial Board and the Hungarian Helsinki Committee would 
like to thank Oxford University Press and its authors for their invaluable 
support for making refugee legal education accessible across the globe. We 
would also like to thank Cambridge University Press and other publishers 
of the secondary literature included in The Reader, as well as all of the 
authors whose works we have selected. Because of their generous support 
we are able to provide password-protected access to these documents to 
professors teaching refugee law and legal clinics in regions of the world 
with a yet developing asylum system. More information can be obtained 
by contacting the Hungarian Helsinki Committee at the email listed at 
the bottom of the page.
Adapting The Reader 
to Specific Course Needs
Editorial recommendations for how class time should be allocated 
to cover each of the respective subject areas, and their sub-topics, 
are provided below for a 48-hour course, as well as 24- and 12-hour 18 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
modules. A copy of the complete syllabus can be downloaded and 
adapted for teaching purposes. Each of the sections of the complete 
syllabus, and their respective sub-topics can be directly accessed on the 
site. In the chart below, each of the major topics included in the syllabus 
are presented. The full text of the syllabus and the relevant source 
material for the assigned readings can be accessed in The Reader. For 
more detailed directions, see the section Technical Advice below.
Recommended hours for module teaching
Topic 48-hour 
course
24-hour 
course
12-hour 
course
Section I
Introduction to International Refugee Law: 
Background and Context
842
Section II
International Framework for Refugee Protection
Universal Principles and Concepts of 
 Refugee Protection
521
The 1951 Convention 14 8 4
Other Forms of International Protection 421
Section III–VI* 17 8 4
Regional Frameworks for Refugeee Protection
Section III
African Framework for Refugee Protection
Section IV
Asian Framework for Refugee Protection
Section V
European Framework for Refugee Protection
Section VI
 Framework for Refugee Protection in the Americas
* The allocation of hours across the respective regions will vary according to the focus of the 
Technical Advice
To begin, you are advised to download the complete Syllabus of The 
Refugee Law Reader or acquire the printed booklet containing the full 
Syllabus. The Syllabus provides you with both a general and a detailed 
overview of The Reader's structure and the documents included therein. 
The PDF format enables you to easily print out the Syllabus and use it 
as a general reference document. You can create your own syllabus or list 
of readings by simply copy-pasting the relevant citations into your own 
word processing system – the PDF format will ensure that the original 
form of the Syllabus remains unmodified.
 To access a specific section of The Refugee Law Reader on-line, click 
on the relevant section titles and subtitles in the left hand menu. The 
accompanying section of the Syllabus will then appear on the screen 
followed by the list of downloadable documents. Most of the documents 
are easily available in PDF format by simply clicking on the small PDF 
icon under the title of the chosen document. 
 The vast majority of The Reader's documents are freely downloadable; 
however, some documents require authorization (a password) and are 
limited to professors teaching refugee law and legal clinics in regions 
of the world with a yet developing asylum system, where up-to-date 
academic literature is not available due to the lack of resources. Requests 
for a password are examined on an individual basis.
 If you wish to identify documents by publisher, author, or title, you 
can do so easily by using the search engine of The Refugee Law Reader. 
For further guidelines on how to search The Reader, please consult the 
relevant text available on the search website.20 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Acknowledgments
Each edition of The Reader expands upon the contributions of prior editors. 
This is particularly the case with members of the editorial board who were 
involved in the creation and development of the previous editions. We 
would like to thank above all Dr. Rosemary Byrne, Associate Professor of 
International Law and the Director of the Centre for Post-Conflict Justice, 
Trinity College, Dublin, who provided wide-ranging expertise and has 
been a source of great inspiration to all of us as the Editor-in-Chief of The 
Reader's first five editions. Her leadership was instrumental in creating the 
universalised on-line refugee law resource that exists today in four languages. 
We would also like to thank the following prior editors:
Dr. Ekuru Aukot, the Director of the Committee of Experts on the 
Review of the Constitution in Kenya; Jean-Claude Forget, retired 
UNHCR official; Darina Mackova, International Human Rights 
Lawyer at ACUNS; Eugen Osmochescu, International Finance 
Corporation, Belgrade; and Steve Peers, Professor of Law at the 
University of Essex.
The Refugee Law Reader has developed through the dynamic participation 
of many experts in the field of asylum, both internationally and within the 
regional network of refugee law clinic. We would like to thank the following 
persons for their valued contributions to the creation of The Reader:
Ágnes Ambrus, Oldrich Andrysek, Deborah Anker, Frank Emmert, 
Lucia Fulmekova, Juris Gromovs, Anamaria Gutiu, Barbara Harrell- 
Bond, Romanita Iordache, Dajena Kumbaro, Sean Loughna, Gregor 
Noll, Imre Papp, Judit Tóth, Blagoy Vidin.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 21
The Hungarian Helsinki Committee would like to thank the following 
persons for their kind cooperation in obtaining the publication permissions:
Frankie Edozien (The African), Diane Jones (Amnesty International), 
John Gordon (Boston College International & Comparative Law 
Review), Gaby van Rietschoten (Brill Academic Publishers/Martinus 
Nijhoff), Ken Battle (Caledon Institute of Social Policy), Mélanie 
McKinnon (Canadian Immigration and Refugee Board), Linda Nicol 
(Cambridge University Press), Roger Errera (Honorary Judge of the 
Council of State, France), Margarita Minkova (Centre for European 
Policy Studies), Information Office of the House of Lords, J. OlokaOnyango (East African Journal of Peace and Human Rights), Ana 
Lopez Fontal (ECRE), Maral Bedrossian (European Policy Centre), 
Beata Kulpaczyńska (Publications Office of the European Union), 
Kelly Pitt (Forced Migration Review), Matthew Putorti (Fordham 
International Law Journal), Linda Davidson and Dr. Rolph K. Jenny 
(Global Commission on International Migration), Hans Zell (Hans 
Zell Publishers), Richard Hart and Rachel Turner (Hart Publishing), 
William Mead (Home Office, UK), Christina Bell (Human Rights 
Watch), Vincent Bernard (ICRC), Judith Russell (Institute for 
Jewish Policy Research), Edmund Jennings (Internal Displacement 
Monitoring Centre), Liesbeth van de Meeberg (International 
Association of Refugee Law Judges), Sharon Waters (Irish Refugee 
Council), Shaun Johnson, (LexisNexis Canada Inc.), Ranabir 
Samaddar (Mahanirban Calcutta Research Group), George Nasinyama 
(Makerere University), Mathura Yadav (Manak Publications), 
P.E. de Morree (Meijers Committee), Rachel Wilson (The Middle 
East Journal), Michelle Mittelstadt (Migration Policy Institute), 
Edwin Abuya (Moi University), Tom Scheirs (Netherlands Quarterly 
of Human Rights), Maureen Fulton (The Ohio State Journal on 
Dispute Resolution), Gilbert Loescher (Oxford University), Ben 22 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Kennedy (Oxford University Press), Chris Payne (Oxford University 
Press), Emma Thomas (Oxford University Press), Julie Sitney 
(Population and Development Review), Megan Prock (Physicians 
for Human Rights), Rüdiger Köppe (Recht in Africa), Negin Dahya 
(Refuge), Moses A. Nsubuga (Refugee Law Project), Dana Adams 
(Russell Sage Foundation), Tony Bunyan (Statewatch), Russel King 
(Sussex Centre for Migration Research), Jacky Challenor and Peter 
Chare(Sweet & Maxwell), Philip van Tongeren (T.M.C. Asser Press), 
Denise Blackett (Victoria University of Wellington Law Review), 
Gert De Nutte (VUBPRESS Brussels University Press), Arzu Celalifer 
Ekinci (Uluslararasi Hukuk ve Politika), Andrej Mahecic (UNHCR 
Bureau for Europe), Barbara Miltner (University of Cambridge), 
Perry Cartwright (University of Chicago Press), James C. Hathaway 
(University of Michigan Law School), Alison Seiler (U.S. Committee 
for Refugees and Immigrants), Simone Fennell (Wolf Legal 
Publishers), Bonnie Doyle (The Yale Journal of International Law).
The following Hungarian Helsinki Committee staff members, affiliates and 
friends contributed to the completion of The Reader:
Nuria Arenas, Judit Bagdany, Reyes Castillo, Gábor Gyulai, Awet 
Haile, Andrew James Horton, Raluca Iagher, Nino Kemoklidze, 
Boyan Konstantinov, Tamás Kovács, Ferenc Kőszeg, Petr Kutílek, 
Marina Lourenco, Alba Marcellán, Mike Matheson, Priyanca Mathur 
Velath, Fiona McKinnon, Márta Pardavi, Syed Qadri, Julie Ranger, 
Erik Reho, Julie Reynolds, Daniel L. Robbins, Barbara Salmon, 
Susannah Scott, Courtney Schusheim, Moira Smith, Rakhmadjon 
Sobirov, Ewoud Swart, Elvíra Szabó, Tímea Szabó, Szabolcs Tóth, Ivy 
Reader Feedback
One of the advantages of producing an on-line resource is the editorial 
capacity to update and review materials at more frequent intervals than 
published texts would allow. For this purpose, we encourage you to send 
the Editors any suggestions that you may have for improving The Reader.
 We would also like to include current case law as it develops. If 
you are aware of important jurisprudence that is available in English, 
French, Russian or Spanish, we would be very appreciative if this could 
be brought to our attention.
Please send any correspondence to the editorial board at:
Hungarian Helsinki Committee
H–1054 Budapest, P.O. Box 317, Hungary
Tel./Fax: (+36 1) 321 4327, 321 4323
SECTION I 
Introduction to 
International Refugee Law: 
Background and Context
Contemporary refugee law cannot be understood without knowledge of the broader 
global context from which it has emerged, and within which it is developed and 
implemented. The aim of Section I is to provide this essential context as a basis for 
the study of refugee law. This section introduces the major concepts of regular and 
irregular migration, provides a historical look at the phenomenon of migration, and 
surveys the magnitude of migration at the beginning of the twenty-first century. 
It then identifies the universal and regional standards that apply in refugee status 
determinations around the world, thereby illuminating the overall framework for 
refugee protection. It concludes by noting the major actors involved in refugee 
protection, particularly the UNHCR and other international and national entities.
 Section I is truly introductory. It lays the foundation for what will come in other 
sections of The Refugee Law Reader. Accordingly, Section I refers only to fundamental 
principles, leaving the in-depth examination of case law to subsequent sections.26 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
I.1 History of Population Movements: 
 Migrants, Immigrants, Internally Displaced 
 Persons and Refugees
Main Debates
Is there a human right of freedom to move to another country?
Is migration an asset to, or a burden for, sending and receiving states? 
What is the relationship between past movements and present migration policies?
Main Points
Unlimited exit v. limited entry rights
Trade-offs between regular and irregular routes 
Migration as a pervasive feature of the human experience
I.1.1 The Concepts
Main Debate
Should different types of migration – regular, unauthorized, and forced – be 
subject to different forms of control?
Main Points
Sociological, demographic, historical and legal perspectives on migration
Understanding fundamental terms of reference: 
• international migrant
• asylum seeker
• refugee
• undocumented (illegal) migrant
• 'of concern' to UNHCR 
Readings
Core
A. Demuth, 'Some Conceptual Thoughts on Migration Research', in B. Agozino 
(ed.), Theoretical and Methodological Issues in Migration Research (Aldershot: 
Ashgate Publishing, 2000), pp. 21–58.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 27
Extended
V. Bader, 'The Ethics of Immigration', Constellations, vol. 12, no. 3 (2005), pp. 
331–361.
IOM, International Migration Law Glossary on Migration IOM, Geneva, 2004.
I.1.2 The Theories
Main Debates
What are the causes of migration?
Is the model of push-pull factors adequate?
Can migratory processes be managed?
Does migration management simply redirect or reclassify migrants?
Main Points
Absence of a single theory explaining migration
The start and the continuation of a migratory process may have different causes
Migration management:
• varied tools
• short v. long term perspectives
• often unexpected results
Readings
Core
D. Massey, J. Arango, G. Hugo, A. Kouaci, A. Pellegrino, and E. Taylor, 
'Theories of International Migration: A Review and Appraisal', Population and
Development Review, vol. 19, no. 3 (September 1993), pp. 431–466.
R. Skeldon, 'International Migration as a Tool in Development Policy: A Passing 
Phase?', Population and Development Review, vol. 34, no. 3 (March 2008), 
pp. 1–18.
Extended
A. Betts, Forced Migration and Global Politics, (Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 
2009), pp. 60–79.
C. B. Brettel and J. F. Hollifield, 'Migration Theory Talking across Disciplines', 
in C. B. Brettel and J. F. Hollifield (eds), Migration Theory Talking across 
Disciplines (New York: Routledge, 2008), pp. 1–29.28 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
J. P. Casey, 'Open Borders: Absurd Chimera or Inevitable Future Policy?', 
International Migration, vol. 48, no. 5 (2010), pp. 14–62.
D. Fisher, S. Martin and A. Schoenhotz, 'Migration and Security in International 
Law', in T. Aleinikoff and V. Chetail (eds), Migration and International Legal 
Norms (The Hague: Asser Press, 2003), pp. 87–122.
A. Pécoud and P. de Guchteneire, 'Introduction: The Migration without Borders 
Scenario', in A. Pécoud and P. de Guchteneire (eds), Migration without 
Borders Essays on the Free Movement of People (Paris: UNESCO Publishing, 
New York: Berghahn Books, 2007), pp. 3–30.
A. Portes and J. DeWind, 'A Cross-Atlantic Dialogue: The Progress of Research 
and Theory in the Study of Migration', International Migration Review, vol. 
38, no. 3 (Fall 2004), pp. 828–851.
A. Zolberg, 'Matters of State: Theorizing Immigration Policy', in C. Hirchman, P. 
Kasinitz and J. DeWind (eds), The Handbook of International Migration: The 
American Experience (New York: Russell Sage Foundation, 1999), pp. 71–93.
Editor's Note
As the reading demonstrates, there is no single theory of migration. Theories of 
international migration attempt to explain migration at different levels (i.e., ranging 
from the individual, family, or community, to the national and global) and focus on 
various aspects of migration (i.e., forces that 'trigger' migration or factors that sustain 
it). Even the most widely held convictions – about the sovereign right and the economic 
incentives to exclude the foreigners – may be challenged.
I.1.3 The Actual Movements
Main Debates
Is the boat really full? Where?
Should former countries of origin 'repay' their historic debts by receiving 
migrants?
Does the European Union need an immigration policy?
Main Points
The proportion of migrants among the population is only slightly increasing in 
recent decades and is close to 3%WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 29
Transformation of many European states from sending to receiving states
Lessons from historical data:
• closing one entry door leads to opening of another
• migration cannot be halted
Readings
Core
A. Segal, An Atlas of International Migration (London: Hans Zell Publishers, 
1993), pp. 3–22.
Migration in an Interconnected World: New Directions for Action (Report of The 
Global Commission on International Migration, October 2005), pp. 5–10.
Extended
S. Castles and M. J. Miller, The Age of Migration: International Population 
Movements in the Modern World (Houndmills: Palgrave, 2009), pp. 96–124, 
148–180, 299–312. 
R. King, 'European International Migration 1945–1990: A Statistical and Geographical Overview', in R. King (ed.), Mass Migration in Europe the Legacy and 
the Future (New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1995), pp. 19–39.
S. Schmeidl, 'Comparative Trends in Forced Displacement', in J. Hampton (ed.), 
Internally Displaced People: A Global Survey (London: Earthscan, 1998), pp. 
24–33.
Eurostat, 'Europe in Figures', Eurostat Yearbook (2010), pp. 198–203.
OECD, International Migration Outlook (Paris: OECD, 2010). 
UN, International Migration and Development Report of the Secretary General
A/65/203, 2 August 2010.
UNHCR, '2009 Global Trends: Refugees, Asylum-seekers, Returnees, Internally 
Displaced and Stateless Persons', 15 June 2010.
Editor's Note
An historical overview of migration should place a particular emphasis on post-Second 
World War patterns, highlighting the changes in migration policies that encouraged 
inward migration until the late 1970s.
Explication of trends and patterns in refugee migration should identify the changing 
numbers of refugees, their countries of origin, and the uneven distribution of asylum 
seekers among host countries.30 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
I.2 The Legal and Institutional Framework 
 for Refugee Protection
Main Debates
What impact do international obligations have on national sovereignty and 
migration control? 
What are the legal and moral duties of host states?
Are the expanding refugee definitions and the rise of new actors an improvement 
or not?
Main Points
Three major phases of the evolution of the international refugee legal regime
Policy responses to different types of migration
Universal and regional definitions
I.2.1 The Evolution of the International 
 Refugee Regime
Readings
Core
J. Hathaway, 'A Reconsideration of the Underlying Premise of Refugee Law', 
Harvard International Law Journal, vol. 31, no. 1 (Spring 1990), pp. 129–147.
G. Loescher, 'The Origins of the International Refugee Regime', in Beyond 
Charity: International Co-operation and the Global Refugee Crisis (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 1993), pp. 32–55.
A. Suhrke, 'Refugees and Asylum in the Muslim World', in R. Cohen (ed.), The 
Cambridge Survey of World Migration (Cambridge: Cambridge University 
Press, 1999), pp. 457–460.
Extended
L. Holborn, 'The Legal Status of Political Refugees, 1920–1938', American
Journal of International Law, vol. 32, no. 4 (October 1938), pp. 680–703.
M. Marrus, The Unwanted. European Refugees in the Twentieth Century (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 1985).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 31
Editor's Note
Note the three phases of the modern international refugee regime:
1) The first phase of collective recognition of refugees, which goes up until the Second
World War,
2) The second phase of transition, which occurs during and shortly after the Second
World War,
3) The third phase of individual recognition and other forms of protection, 
which begins with the establishment of UNHCR and entry into force of the 
1951Convention, continuing to the present.
I.2.2 The Universal Standard: The 1951 Geneva 
 Convention Refugee Definition and the 
 Statute of the UNHCR
I.2.2.1 Prior Definitions: Group Specific: 
 Geographically and Temporarily Limited
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 1–4.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 15–20. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee in 
International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 4–6].
I.2.2.2. 1951 Geneva Convention: Universal Applicability: 
 Optional Geographical and Temporal Limits
Treaties
International
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150.32 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Geneva Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to 
the Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 5, 108–109.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 20–24, 35–37. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The 
Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 
7–8, 18–19].
N. Robinson, Convention Relating to the Status of of Refugees: Its History, Contents 
and Interpretation (New York: Institute of Jewish Affairs, 1953).
I.2.2.3 Expansion by the 1967 Protocol
Treaties
International
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 U.N.T.S. 267.
Soft Law
Statute of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, 
UN General Assembly Resolution, A/RES/428 (V), 14 December 1950.
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 6–11.
Editor's Note
For detailed analysis see Section II.2.1.
I.2.3 Contemporary Alternative Refugee Definitions
Editor's Note
This section traces the recent broadening of the refugee definition and the expansion 
of major actors (governmental and non-governmental) that has occurred from early WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 33
1970s onwards. While the 1951 Geneva Convention provides the core legal definition of 'refugee' and UNHCR remains the dominant actor in international refugee 
protection, readers should consider whether the appearance of new definitions 
undermines the consistency of the regime or leads to a more responsive international 
environment.
I.2.3.1 Africa
Treaties
Regional
Convention Governing the Specific Aspects of Refugee Problems in Africa, 10 
September 1969, 1001 U.N.T.S. 45.
Editor's Note
See also Section III.
I.2.3.2 Latin America
Soft Law
Cartagena Declaration on Refugees, 22 November 1984, OAS/Ser.L./V/II.66, 
doc. 10, rev. 1.
Editor's Note
See also Section VI.
I.2.3.3 Europe
Soft Law
Council of Europe Parliamentary Assembly, 'Recommendation 773 (1976) on 
the Situation of de Facto Refugees', 26 January 1976.
EU Documents
Council Directive 2001/55/EC of 20 July 2001 on minimum standards for giving 
temporary protection in the event of a mass influx of displaced persons and on 
measures promoting a balance of efforts between Member States in receiving 34 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
such persons and bearing the consequences thereof. OJ L 212/12, 7 August 
2001.
Council Directive 2004/83 of 29 April 2004 on minimum standards for the 
qualification and status of third country nationals and stateless persons 
as refugees or as persons who otherwise need international protection and 
content of the protection granted, OJ L 304, 30 September 2004.
Editor's Note
See also Section V.
I.3 UNHCR and Other Actors Relevant 
 to International Asylum Law
Readings
Core
W. Kälin, 'Supervising the 1951 Convention on the Status of Refugees: Art. 35 
and Beyond', in E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection 
in International Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International 
Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 613–666.
Editor's Note
UNHCR has changed its perceived mission several times, first extending protection to 
victims in situations not falling under its original mandate and second by becoming an 
agency involved in complex humanitarian missions in acute conflict zones.
This extended responsibility could not be discharged without an ever growing co- 
operation with other member organizations and programs of the UN family and 
without the expanding engagement of national and international non-governmental 
organizations as implementing partners.
The outreach of the UN-centred refugee regime depends on its precarious relationship 
with the major donor governments.
Since December 2005 UNHCR has become actively involved in the protection of 
internally displaced persons.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 35
I.3.1 UNHCR
Main Debates
Should the role of UNHCR extend beyond protection to include humanitarian 
aid and/or return and reconstruction?
What procedural standards does UNHCR apply in its expansive role in status 
determination?
Has, and can, UNHCR put up effective resistance against restrictive tendencies 
in Europe and elsewhere?
Main Points
UNHCR conducts status determination in over 70 countries with significant 
variations in practice and standards
Necessity of networks for co-operation and engagement
Dependency on major donor governments
Treaties
International
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150. 
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 U.N.T.S. 267.
Soft Law
Statute of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, 
UN General Assembly Resolution, A/RES/428 (V), 14 December 1950.
UNHCR Documents
REFWORLD, The UNHCR's CD-ROM Database, www.refworld.org.
UNHCR, 'Agenda for Protection', October 2003.
UNHCR, 'Declaration Reaffirming the Principles of the 1951 Refugee 
Convention', December 2001.
UNHCR, 'Procedural Standards for Refugee Status Determination Procedure 
under UNHCR's Mandate', September 2005.36 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
B. S. Chimni, 'The Geopolitics of Refugee Studies: A View from the South', 
Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 11, no. 4 (December 1998), pp. 350–357, 
365–368.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 20–32. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 7–17].
Extended
M. Barutciski, 'A Critical View on UNHCR's Mandate Dilemmas', International
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 14, nos. 2–3 (April 2002), pp. 365–381.
G. Gilbert, 'Rights, Legitimate Expectations, Needs and Responsibilities: 
UNHCR and the New World Order', International Journal of Refugee Law, 
vol. 10, no. 3 (July 1998), pp. 350–388. 
W. Kälin, 'Supervising the 1951 Convention on the Status of Refugees: Art. 35 
and Beyond', in E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection 
in International Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International 
Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 613–666.
G. Loescher, The UNHCR and World Politics: A Perilous Path (Oxford: Oxford 
University Press, 2001).
M. Smrkolj, 'International Institutions and Individualized Decision-Making: An 
Example of UNHCR's Refuge Status Determination', in A. von Bogdandy, 
R. Wolfrum, J. von Bernstorff, P. Dann and M. Goldmann (eds), The Exercise 
of Public Authority by International Institutions (Heidelberg: Springer, 2009), 
pp. 399–405.
I.3.2 Other Agencies and Their Interaction
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 441–446. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 222–230].WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 37
N. Kelly, 'International Refugee Protection Challenges and Opportunities', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 19, no. 3 (October 2007), pp. 
432–439.
C. Phuong, 'Improving United Nations Response to Crises of Internal 
Displacement', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 13, no. 4 (October 
2001), pp. 491–517.
Extended
W. Kälin, 'Supervising the 1951 Convention on the Status of Refugees: Art. 35 
and Beyond', in E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection 
in International Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International 
Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 613–666.
A. Vibeke Eggli, Mass Refugee Influx and the Limits of Public International Law
(The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 2002), pp. 118–138.
UN, International Migration and Development, Report of the Secretary-General
A/63/265, 11 August 2008.
Editor's Note
Note also the activities of agencies not fully covered in the readings, among them the 
UN Security Council's resolutions referring to situations producing flight of persons, 
and the involvement of IOM and the ICRC. 
See UNCHR's website on donors and partners of UNHCR.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 39
SECTION II 
International Framework 
for Refugee Protection
Section II of The Refugee Law Reader presents the international framework for 
refugee protection. This section focuses exclusively on universal norms. Although both 
universal and regional laws and practices may be important in any single case, the 
legal norms developed at the regional level differ significantly from one area of the 
globe to another. Therefore, The Refugee Law Reader has elected to address worldwide legal obligations in Section II and to examine regional norms in the separate 
sections concerning Africa, Asia, Europe, and the Americas. 
 The international legal norms concerning refugee protection derive from the wellknown sources of international law: international conventions, international custom, 
and generalized principles found in major legal systems around the world. In addition 
to identifying these bases of international legal protection of refugees, Section II 
highlights soft law as well as subsidiary sources such as judicial decisions and the 
writings of scholars and other experts.
 The organization of Section II proceeds according to the following logic. The 
first portion of Section II surveys the overarching principles and concepts of refugee 
protection. The focus is on customary international legal norms, which apply to all 
states whether or not they are Contracting Parties to any pertinent treaties, on soft 
law, and on certain provisions from international human rights conventions. The 
second, and by far the most extensive, portion of Section II focuses on the 1951 
Geneva Convention relating to the Status of Refugees and its 1967 Protocol. Today 
there are more than 140 State Parties, making these treaty obligations applicable in 
many parts of the world and a wellspring of jurisprudential development. 
 The third portion of Section II turns to other universal protection that pertains 
to refugees and asylum seekers. In particular, it examines the concepts of temporary 
protection and complementary or humanitarian protection, which many states 
employ in their responses to the displacement of people. It also examines universal 
instruments of human rights and humanitarian protection, which are relevant to 
everyone, including the displaced. Lastly, Section II turns to the topic of internally 
displaced persons. Although they generally do not fall within the legal framework 
of refugee protection, many individuals displaced within their own country fear the 
same persecution as those who have crossed borders. The similarities between their 
situation and that of many refugees make it imperative to address their plight.40 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
II.1 Universal Principles and Concepts 
 of Refugee Protection
Main Debates
How broadly should the legal definition of 'refugee' be drawn? 
How long is a state legally obliged to protect refugees?
To what extent is a state obliged to develop durable solutions as opposed to 
temporary protection?
When must human rights protection trump migration control?
What are the implications of extraterritorial policies that threaten refugee 
protection?
Main Points
International refugee protection as a surrogate to national protection, resulting 
from the failure of the state to protect human rights
Standards of protection and refugee rights
Increasing importance of core international human rights instruments for refugee 
protection
II.1.1 Non-refoulement
Main Debates
Is the principle of non-refoulement applicable in cases of mass influx? 
Is it applicable in international zones?
Has it become jus cogens?
Do certain persons fall outside the protection afforded by the non-refoulement
obligation? 
Main Points
Non-refoulement and different forms of asylum
Non-refoulement under the Geneva Convention v. human rights instruments
The absolute nature of non-refoulement
Treaties
International
Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment 
or Punishment, 10 December 1984, 1465 U.N.T.S. 85, Art. 3.
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150, 
Art. 33.
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 U.N.T.S. 267.
Soft Law
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Non-refoulement', Conclusion No. 6 (XXVIII), 1977.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Note on International Protection', 7 September 1994, paras. 14–15, 
30–41.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 201–267. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 117–155].
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
24–27.
E. Lauterpacht and D. Bethlehem, 'The Scope and Content of the Principle 
of Non-refoulement', in E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), 
Refugee Protection in International Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on 
International Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 
78–177.
Extended
P.C.W. Chan, 'The Protection of Refugees and Internally Displaced Persons: 
Non-refoulement under Customary International Law?', The International 
Journal of Human Rights, vol. 10, no. 3 (2006), pp. 231–239.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 268–277. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 155–171, 
195–204].42 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
W. Kälin, 'Article 33, Paragraph 1', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), The 1951 Convention 
Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: A Commentary (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 1327–1396.
A. Zimmermann, P Wennholz, Article 33, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 1307–1423.
II.1.2 Asylum
Main Debates
Are states obliged to provide asylum?
How do extradition and other criminal law measures interact with the principle 
of asylum?
Main Points
Asylum v. other forms of protection
Asylum and the right to entry
Soft Law
Universal Declaration of Human Rights, UN General Assembly Resolution, 
A/RES/217 A (III), 10 December 1948, Art. 14.
Declaration on Territorial Asylum, UN General Assembly Resolution, 
A/RES/2312 (XXII), 14 December 1967.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Agenda for Protection', October 2003. 
Readings
Core
A. Edwards, 'Human Rights, Refugees, and the Right "To Enjoy" Asylum', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 17, no. 2 (2005), pp. 293–330.
Extended
G. Noll, 'Seeking Asylum at Embassies: A Right to Entry under International 
Law?', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 17, no. 3 (2005), pp. 542–573.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 43
II.1.3 Non-discrimination
Main Debate 
Does the principle of non-discrimination forbid all differential or preferential 
treatment?
Main Points
Non-discrimination and the enjoyment of refugee rights
Non-discrimination as a norm of customary international law
Treaties
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150, 
Art. 3.
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, 
18 December 1979, 1249 U.N.T.S. 513.
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, 7 March 
1966, 660 U.N.T.S. 195.
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 16 December 1966, 999 
U.N.T.S. 171, Art. 26.
Convention on the Rights of the Child, 20 November 1989, 1577 U.N.T.S. 3. 
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 16 December 1966, 
999 U.N.T.S. 171.
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 U.N.T.S. 267.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 446–450. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 230–234].
Extended
T. Einarsen, 'Discrimination and Consequences for the Position of Aliens', 
Nordic Journal of International Law, vol. 64, no. 3 (1995), pp. 429–452.
J. Hathaway, The Rights of Refugees under International Law (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University, 2005), pp. 123–147.44 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
M. Nowak, U.N. Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. CCPR Commentary. 
(Kehl, Strasbourg, Arlington: NP Engel, 1993), pp. 43–53, 465–479.
II.1.4 Family Unity
Main Debate
What is the definition of a family?
Main Points
Family unity as a principle
Right of family reunification is not included in the Geneva Convention 
Right to respect for family life under human rights treaties
Treaties
International
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 16 December 1966, 999 
U.N.T.S. 171, Arts 17, 23.
Convention on the Rights of the Child, 20 November 1989, 1577 U.N.T.S. 3.
Soft Law
Final Act of the United Nations Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Status of 
Refugees and Stateless Persons, 189 U.N.T.S. 37, 1951, Section IV. B on the 
Principle of the Unity of the Family.
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 181–188. 
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Family Reunion', Conclusion No. 9 (XXVIII), 1977. 
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Family Reunification', Conclusion No. 24 (XXXII), 1981.
UN Human Rights Committee, 'General Comment No. 19: The Family' (1990), 
UN Doc.
HRI/GEN/1/Rev.7, 12 May 2004, at 149, paras. 2, 5.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Agenda for Protection', October 2003. 
UNHCR, 'UNHCR Guidelines on Reunification of Refugee Families', July 1983. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 45
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Geneva Expert 
Round Table', 8–9 November 2001. 
Readings
Core
E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International 
Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 555–603.
K. Jastram and K. Newland, 'Family Unity and Refugee Protection', in E. 
Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International 
Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003).
Editor's Note
See Section II.3.3.4 (Convention on the Rights of the Child).
II.1.5 Durable Solutions
Main Debates
How can the warehousing of refugees be changed into self-sustainability?
What is the role of UNHCR in situations of premature repatriation?
Main Points
Range of actors and obstacles to durable solutions
Peace building and return
Decline of resettlement
The role of individual preference in durable solutions 
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, Refugee Protection and Durable Solutions in the Context of 
International migration: Report on the High Commissioner's Dialogue on 
Protection Challenges, December 2007 (April 2008).
UNHCR, 'Resettlement Handbook', November 2004, Chapter 2.
UNHCR, 'Agenda for Protection', October 2003, pp. 68–75.46 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
D. Anker, J. Fitzpatrick, and A. Shacknove, 'Crisis and Cure: A Reply to 
Hathaway/Neve and Schuck', Harvard Human Rights Journal, vol. 11 (Spring 
1998), pp. 295–309.
B.S. Chimni, 'From Resettlement to Involuntary Repatriation: Towards a Critical 
History of Durable Solutions to Refugee Problems', Refugee Survey Quarterly, 
vol. 23, no. 3 (2004), pp. 55–73.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 489–501. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 268–282.]
J. Hathaway and R.A. Neve, 'Making International Refugee Law Relevant Again: 
A Proposal for Collectivized and Solution-Oriented Protection', Harvard 
Human Rights Journal, vol. 10 (Spring 1997), pp. 155–169, 173–187.
Editor's Note
See Section II.2.1.7.1 (cessation of refugee status being one of the durable solutions as 
foreseen by the 1951 Geneva Convention).
II.1.6 Burden Sharing and International 
 Cooperation 
Main Debates
How can the notion of burden sharing be developed into the principle of 
responsibility sharing?
Burden sharing v. burden shifting
Are the financial donations of states a legitimate mechanism for burden shifting?
Main Points
Capacity of receiving states 
Transit states as buffer zones 
Broader implication on host societies 
Readings
Core
D. Anker, J. Fitzpatrick, and A. Shacknove, 'Crisis and Cure: A Reply to 
Hathaway/Neve and Schuck', Harvard Human Rights Journal, vol. 11 (Spring 
1998), pp. 295–310.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 502–505. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 291–295].
J. Hathaway and R. A. Neve, 'Making International Refugee Law Relevant Again: 
A Proposal for Collectivized and Solution-Oriented Protection', Harvard 
Human Rights Journal, vol. 10 (Spring 1997), pp. 115–151, 187–209.
P. Schuck, 'Refugee Burden-Sharing: A Modest Proposal', Yale Journal of 
International Law, vol. 23 (1997), pp. 243–297.
Extended
C. Bailliet, 'The Tampa Case and its Impact on Burden Sharing at Sea', Human 
Rights Quarterly, vol. 25, no. 3 (2003), pp. 741–774.
E.R. Thielemann and T. Dewan, 'The Myth of Free-Riding: Refugee Protection 
and Implicit Burden-Sharing', West European Politics, vol. 29, no. 2 (2006), 
pp. 351–369. 
A. Vibeke Eggli, Mass Refugee Influx and the Limits of Public International Law 
(The Hague: Martinus Nijhof Publishers, 2002), pp. 40–54, 72–87.
II.2 The 1951 Geneva Convention
Main Debate
To what extent should the Convention be interpreted according to the original 
intent v. evolving understandings?
II.2.1 Criteria for Granting Refugee Protection
Main Debate
Should the refugee definition expand to meet protection needs not foreseen in 
1951?48 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'The International Protection of Refugees: Interpreting Art. 1 of the 
1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees', April 2001.
Editor's Note
Since 1951 there have been expansions of the refugee definition in order to take into 
account the political and social contexts in different regions of the world. More detailed 
expositions of the evolution of the refugee definition can be found in the regional 
sections of The Reader (Section III, Africa; Section IV, Asia; Section V, Europe; and 
Section VI, the Americas). 
II.2.1.1 Alienage
Main Debate
What justifies the difference in protection offered to those persons who cross an 
international border and those who do not?
Main Points
1951 Geneva Convention applies to a subset of forced migrants 
Underlying legal and practical motivations of state parties for requirement that 
refugees cross international borders
UNHCR's increased involvement in assistance to IDPs 
Readings
Core
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 29–33. 
A. Shacknove, 'Who Is a Refugee?', Ethics, vol. 95, no. 2 (January 1985), pp. 
274–284.
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.),
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 441–443.
Editor's Note
In 1951, the conceptual scope of international law was much more limited than it is 
today. Many then viewed international law as limited to duties between states that WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 49
lacked the competence to impose duties on states regarding their own nationals. There 
is also a sort of common sense notion that those who are outside of their own borders 
and fear persecution by authorities within their own state are quite clearly and visibly 
in need of international protection. The requirement that individuals must be outside 
their own state in order to qualify as a refugee accomplished multiple goals:
1) It reduced the number of forced migrants that the international community needed 
to address.
2) It prevented states from shifting responsibility for large parts of their own 
populations to the international community.
3) It prevented states from violating the territorial sovereignty of other states on the 
pretext of responding to a refugee problem.
4) It furnished a prominent example of the limited reach of international legal 
obligations and duties.
See Section II.4 concerning IDPs.
II.2.1.1.1 Outside the Country of Nationality
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 87–91.
II.2.1.1.2 Owing to Fear Is Unable or Unwilling to Avail Self 
 of Protection of Country of Nationality
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 97–100.
Editor's Note
See Section II.2.1.4 concerning the nexus between the unavailability of state protection 
and the existence of a Convention ground. 50 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
II.2.1.1.3 Dual or Multiple Nationality
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 106–107.
II.2.1.1.4 Statelessness
Treaties
Convention relating to the Status of Stateless Persons, 360 U.N.T.S. 117, 28 
September 1954.
Convention on the Reduction of Statelessness, 989 U.N.T.S. 175, 30 August 
1961.
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 101–105.
UNHCR Inter-parliamentary Union, 'Nationality and Statelessness: A Handbook 
for Parliamentarians' (Switzerland: 2005).
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, UN General 
Assembly Resolution, A/RES/61/137, 25 January 2007.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Conclusion on Identification, Prevention and Reduction of 
Statelessness and Protection of Stateless Persons', Conclusion No. 106 (LVII), 
2006.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 67–70. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 41–43.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
II.2.1.2 Well-founded Fear
Main Debate
To what extent must there be a demonstration of objective v. subjective fears in 
order to satisfy the well-founded fear requirement?
Main Point
Shifting standards concerning the likelihood of risk
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 37–47.
Cases
R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department ex parte Sivakumaran, (1988) 1 All 
ER 193 (HL) (UK judicial decision analysing objective element).
INS v. Cardoza – Fonseca, 480 US 421 (1987) (US judicial decision stating that 
one in ten probability of harm can constitute well-founded fear).
Readings
Core
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 69–97.
'The Michigan Guidelines on Well-Founded Fear', March 2004.
Extended
H. Cameron, 'Risk Theory and "Subjective Fear": The Role of Risk Perception, 
Assessment, and Management in Refugee Status Determinations', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 20, no. 4 (2008), pp. 3567–585.
J. Hathaway and W. Hicks, 'Is There a Subjective Element in the Refugee 
Convention's Requirement of Well-founded Fear?', Michigan Journal of 
International Law, vol. 26, no. 2 (Winter 2005), pp. 505–560.
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 335–345.52 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Editor's Note
See also Section II.2.5.2 concerning evidentiary issues.
Many State Parties interpret this term to require showings of both subjective and 
objective fear. Debates surrounding the interpretation of the well-founded fear 
requirement centre upon whether there is a need to demonstrate two elements: 1) the 
asylum seeker's subjective emotion of fear and 2) the objective factors which indicate 
that the asylum seeker's fear is reasonable; or whether the inquiry should be solely the 
objective assessment of the situation, limiting protection only to those who objectively 
risk persecution.
Whether viewed as two elements or one, the major focus is on showing a risk in the 
future. One must consider all the circumstances, the context and the conditions that 
have occurred in the past in order to evaluate the degree of likelihood of the actions 
and threats that might take place in the future. Many commentators and tribunals 
confuse the discussions of subjective and objective elements of fear with concerns about 
credibility and consistency of the asylum seekers' narratives.
See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment 
or Punishment (adopted and opened for signature, ratification and accession by UN 
General Assembly Resolution 39/46 of 10 December 1984, entered into force 26 June 
1987, in accordance with Article 27 (1), Section 4) in Section II.3.3.3.
II.2.1.3 Persecution
Main Debates
Must the persecution be carried out by groups for which the state is accountable 
or does a showing of the inability to protect suffice?
Does the lack of state protection constitute persecution?
To what extent must the threat be individualized (singled out)?
• flight from general civil war
• widespread repressive practices
Main Points
Persecution by non-state actors
• domestic violence
• pressure from the community
The threshold for persecution
• discrimination
• prosecution under laws of general application
Editor's Note
The debate between the accountability theory v. the protection theory centers upon 
whether refugee status is limited to those who fear persecution by groups for whom the 
state is accountable or whether it is available to those who need protection from all 
sources of persecution on account of the five enumerated grounds.
II.2.1.3.1 Acts of Persecution
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 51–60, 65.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Position on Claims for Refugee Status Based on Fear of Persecution 
Due to Individual's Membership of a Family or Clan Engaged in a Blood 
Feud', 17 March 2006.
Cases
S. v. Chief Executive, Department of Labour, [2007] NZCA 182, Decision of 
8 May 2007, New Zealand Court of Appeal (persecution includes loss 
of life, liberty and disregard of human dignity, such as denial of access to 
employment, to the professions, and to education, or the imposition of 
restrictions on traditional freedoms).
New Zealand Refugee Status Appeals Authority, (1999) [2000] NZLR 545, 
(Refugee Appeal No. 71427/99), paras. 43–53. (NZ administrative decision 
using international law principles to interpret the term 'persecution'). 
Independent Federal Asylum Senate, (IFAS/UBAS) [Austria], Decision of 21 
March 2002, IFAS 220.268/0-X1/33/00 (Austrian administrative appellate 
decision concluding that female genital mutilation constitutes persecution). 54 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 90–94. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 66–70.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
169–179.
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 345–358.
II.2.1.3.2 Agents of Persecution
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, para. 65.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidance Note on Refugee Claims Relating to Victims of Organized 
Gangs', 31 March 2010.
UNHCR, 'Guidance Note on Refugee Claims relating to Female Genital 
Mutilation', May 2009.
UNHCR, 'Refugee Protection and Human Trafficking: Selected legal Reference 
Materials', December 2008.
UNHCR, 'Position Paper on Agents of Persecution', 14 March 1995.
Cases
Adan and Aitseguer, 23 July 1999 [1999] 3 WLR 1274 UK House of Lords 
Regina v. Secretary of State for the Home Department ex parte Adan; Regina v. 
Secretary of State for The Home Department ex parte Aitseguer, Judgements of 
19 December 2000), [2001] 2 WLR 143. (UK judicial decision upholding 
asylum for applicants fearing persecution by non-state actors).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 55
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 98–100. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 70–74.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
124–131.
J. Moore, 'Whither the Accountability Theory: Second-Class Status for Thirdparty Refugees as a Threat to International Refugee Protection', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 13, nos. 1–2 (January 2001), pp. 32–50.
V. Türk, 'Non-State Agents of Persecution' in V. Chetail and V. Gowlland- 
Debbas (eds), Switzerland and the International Protection of Refugees (The 
Hague: Kluwer Law International, 2002), pp. 95–109.
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.),
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 358–372.
Editor's Note
Issues regarding the agents of persecution often arise in claims involving particular 
social group, see Section II.2.1.4.5, and have also been addressed in the Common 
European Asylum System, see Section V.2.1.
II.2.1.4 Five Grounds: Race, Religion, Nationality, 
 Social Group, Political Opinion
II.2.1.4.1 Multiple Grounds and General Issues
Main Debate
Which grounds are applicable for conscientious objection and desertion from 
military service?
Main Point
Broad interpretation and overlap of concepts of race, religion and nationality56 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Treaties
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 16 December 1966, 999 
U.N.T.S. 171, Arts 2, 12, 18, 19, 26, 27.
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 66–86, 167–174.
Universal Declaration of Human Rights, UN General Assembly Resolution, 
A/RES/217 A (III), 10 December 1948, Arts 2, 18, 19.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 70–90, 104–116. [G. Goodwin-Gill, 
The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), 
pp. 43–49, 54–59.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
141–185.
'The Michigan Guidelines on Nexus to a Convention Ground', March 2001.
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 372–375.
Editor's Note
It should be noted that many forms of persecution may be related to overlapping 
grounds under Article 1. Gender-related persecution and persecution based on sexual 
orientation tend to be viewed as an issue of social group, but may also implicate 
religious grounds as well as political opinion. See Section II 2.5.2.3.2.2 for further 
resources concerning gender-related persecution. Persecution related to military 
conscription tends to be viewed as issues of political opinion, but may also implicate 
II.2.1.4.2 Race 
Treaties
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination (CERD), 
21 December 1965, 660 U.N.T.S. 195.
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 68–70.
UNESCO, 'Four Statements on the Race Question', COM.69/II.27/A, 1969. 
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 70–71. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee in 
International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), p. 43.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
141–143.
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.),
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 375–379.
II.2.1.4.3 Religion 
Main Point
Public religious activity v. private worship
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 71–73, 167–174.58 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Intolerance and of Discrimination 
Based on Religion and Belief, UN General Assembly Resolution, A/RES/
36/55, 25 November 1981.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection: "Religion-Based Refugee 
Claims under Art. 1A (2) of the 1951 Convention and/or the 1967 Protocol 
relating to the Status of Refugees"', April 2004.
Cases
Ahmad and Others v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, (CA) (1990) 
Imm AR 61. (UK judicial decision on persecution of Ahmadiyas in Pakistan).
Refugee Review Tribunal, 7 July 1994 RRT Reference N93/01843. (Australian 
decision on persecution of Christians in China).
Dobrican v. INS 77, F 3d 164 (7th Cir 1996). (US judicial decision on religious 
objections to military service by Jehovah's Witness in Romania).
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 71–72, 104–116. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The 
Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 
44–45, 54–59.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
145–148.
K. Musalo, 'Claims for Protection Based on Religion or Belief', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 16, no. 2 (2004), pp. 165–226. 
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.),
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 379–387.
Editor's Note
It should be noted that many forms of persecution may be related to overlapping 
grounds under Article 1. Although persecution related to military conscription tends to WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 59
be viewed as issues of political opinion, it may also implicate religious grounds.
It may also be useful to think about the scope of protected activities under the 1951 
Geneva Convention. With regard to religion, does, or should, it include nontraditional religious beliefs? Anti-religious beliefs? Satanism?
II.2.1.4.4 Nationality
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 74–76.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 72–73. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 45–46.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
144–145.
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 387–390.
II.2.1.4.5 Particular Social Group
Main Debates
Must the group be defined by its protected characteristics and/or by society's 
perception of it?
Must there be a linkage between protected characteristics and core human rights?
Main Points
Gender-related issues
• domestic violence60 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
• female genital mutilation
• social mores
Sexual orientation
Transsexuality
Family members
Caste or clan
Treaties
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women 
(CEDAW), 18 December 1979, 1249 U.N.T.S. 513.
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 77–79.
Declaration on the Elimination of Violence Against Women, UN General 
Assembly Resolution, A/RES/48/104, 20 December 1993.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection: Gender-related Persecution 
within the Context of Art. 1A(2) of the 1951 Convention and/or Its 1967 
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees', May 2002.
UNHCR, '"Sexual and Gender-Based Violence against Refugees, Returnees and 
Internally Displaced Persons" – Guidelines for Prevention and Response', 
May 2003.
UNHCR, 'Guidance Note on Refugee Claims Relating to Victims of Organized 
Gangs', March 2010.
UNHCR, 'Guidance Note on Refugee Claims Relating to Sexual Orientation 
and Gender Identity', November 2008.
UNHCR, 'Handbook for the Protection of Women and Girls', January 2008, 
pp. 137–144.
Cases
Core
Secretary of State for the Home Department v. K; Fornah v. Secretary of State for 
the Home Department, (2006) UKHL 46 (House of Lords). (UK judicial WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 61
decision holding that women in Sierra Leone facing female genital mutilation 
experienced persecution based on their social group).
Moldova v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, (2008) UK AIT 00002, 26 
November 2007 (UK Asylum and Immigration Tribunal). (UK administrative 
decision that 'former victims of trafficking' can constitute a social group).
R. v. Immigration Appeal Tribunal ex parte Shah; Islam v. Secretary of State for the 
Home Department, (1999) 2 AC 629. (UK judicial decision holding Pakistani 
women accused of adultery feared persecution based on their social group).
Matter of Acosta, 20 Immigration & Nationality Decisions 211 (BIA 1985). 
(US administrative decision concerning group sharing common immutable 
characteristic).
Matter of Kasinga, 21 Immigration & Nationality Decisions 357 (BIA 1996). (US 
administrative decision recognizing as social group women who fear female 
genital mutilation).
Aguirre-Cervantes v. INS, 242 F 3d 1169 (9th Cir 2001). (US judicial decision 
granting asylum to a Mexican woman based on physical abuse by father).
Chen Shi Hai (an infant) v. The Minister for Immigration and Multicultural Affairs, 
(2002) 162 ALR 577. (Australian High Court holds child born in violation of 
the one-child policy faces persecution based on social group).
Extended
Federal Administrative Court (German), 15 March 1988, 9 C 378.86, vol. 79, 
Collection of Decisions143 (German judicial opinion recognising Iranian 
homosexual faces persecution based on social group).
Attorney General v. Ward, [1993] 2 SCR 689 (Supreme Court). (Canadian 
judicial decision on the notion of social group).
Bah v. Mukasey, Attorney General, 529 F. 3d 99 (2nd Cir. 2008). (US judicial 
decision recognizing that women who experienced female genital mutilation 
as children may still fear future persecution).
Gao v. Gonzales, 440 F. 3d 62 (2nd Cir. 2006). (US judicial decisions holding 
that forced marriages can constitute persecution based on social group).
STCB v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs, [2006] 
HCA 61, 14 December 2006 (High Court of Australia). (Australian judicial 
decision holding that blood feud in Albania did not constitute persecution 
based on social group).62 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Ramos v. Holder, 589 F. 3d 426 (7th Cir. 2009). (US judicial decision ruling that 
former gang members can constitute a particular social group that is socially 
visible).
Readings
Core
T. Aleinikof, 'Protected Characteristics and Social Perceptions: An Analysis of the 
Meaning of "Membership of a Particular Social Group" Determination', in 
E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International 
Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 263–311.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 73–86. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 46–48.]
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
157–169.
Extended
K. Daley and N. Kelley, 'Particular Social Group: A Human Rights Based 
Approach in Canadian Jurisprudence', International Journal of Refugee Law, 
vol. 12, no. 2 (April 2000), pp. 148–174.
R. Haines, 'Gender-related Persecution', in E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson 
(eds), Refugee Protection in International Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations 
on International Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), 
pp. 319–350.
N. LaViolette, 'UNHCR Guidance Note on Refugee Claims Relating to Sexual 
Orientation and Gender Identity: a Critical Commentary', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 22, no. 2 (July 2010), pp. 173–208.
N. Laviolette, 'Gender-Related Refugee Claims: Expanding the Scope of the 
Canadian Guidelines', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 19, no. 2 
(July 2007), pp. 169–214.
US DHS, 'Written Clarification Regarding the Definition of "Particular Social 
Group"', 13 July 2010.
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.),
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 390–398.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 63
II.2.1.4.6 Political Opinion
Main Debate
Whose political opinion is relevant: the persecutor, the persecuted or both? 
(imputed views)
Main Point
'Political' depends on the context 
• neutrality in civil war
• withholding support from the government
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 80–86, 167–174.
Cases
Core
Bolanos-Hernandez v. INS, 767 F 2d 1277 (9th Cir 1984). (US judicial decision 
holding that neutrality in El Salvador can be a political opinion).
Ciric and Ciric v. Canada, 2FC 65 (1994). (Federal Court of Canada holding 
that refusal to serve in Serbian army in 1991 constituted protected political 
opinion).
Klinko v. Canada, 184 (2000) DLR 4th 14. (Federal Court of Appeal of Canada 
holds that public complaints about widespread corruption can constitute 
political opinion).
Extended
Metropolitan Court (Hungary), 28 February 2000. (judicial decision ordering new 
refugee procedure in order to analyse in depth the Serbian draft evader). 
Metropolitan Court (Hungary), 9 February 1999. (judicial decision providing 
protection but not refugee status to ethnic Hungarian who disobeyed 
Yugoslav conscription order).
Barraza-Rivera v. INS, 913 F2d 1443 (9th Cir 1990). (US judicial decision 
holding that desertion from Salvadoran military in 1984 to avoid assassination 
duty constituted protected political opinion).64 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
Canadian Immigration and Refugee Board, 'Guidelines on Civilian Noncombatants Fearing Persecution in Civil War Situations' (1996).
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 86–90, 104–116. [G. Goodwin-Gill, 
The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), 
pp. 48–49, 54–59].
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
149–157.
Extended
C. Bailliet, 'Assessing Jus ad Bellum and Jus in Bello within the Refugee Status 
Determination Process: Contemplations on Conscientious Objectors Seeking 
Asylum', Georgetown Immigration Law Journal, vol. 20, no. 3 (2006), pp. 
337–384. 
M. Jones, 'The Refusal to Bear Arms as Grounds for Refugee Protection in 
Canadian Jurisprudence', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 20, no. 1 
(2008), pp. 123–165. 
K. Schnöring, 'Deserters in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 13, nos. 1–2 (January 2001), pp. 153–173.
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 398–404.
Editor's Note
It should be noted that many forms of persecution may be related to overlapping 
grounds under Article 1. Although persecution related to military conscription tends to 
be viewed as issues of political opinion, it may also implicate religious grounds.
It may also be useful to think about the scope of protected activities under the 1951 
Geneva Convention. With regard to political opinion, does, or should, it include racist 
or anti-Semitic political statements?WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 65
II.2.1.5 Internal Protection Alternative
Main Debates
Is it sufficient that there is an absence of persecution or must there be access to 
genuine protection?
Does the existence of an internal protection alternative pre-empt the need for 
international protection?
Main Point
Multiple factors affect practical access to protection elsewhere within country of 
origin
• logistical
• linguistic
• familial
• financial
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, para. 91.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection: "Internal Flight or Relocation 
Alternative" within the Context of Art. 1A(2) of the 1951 Convention and/or 
1967 Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees', July 2003.
Cases
Secretary of State for the Home Department v. AH, [2007] UKHL 49, 14 November 
2007 (House of Lords) (UK judicial decision ruling that the unduly harsh 
standard should not be equated with inhuman or degrading treatment or 
punishment).
Januzi v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Hamid, Gaafar, and Mohammed 
v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2006] UKHL 5, 15 February 
2006 (House of Lords). (UK judicial decision determining that it was unduly 
harsh to expect applicants from Darfur to relocate elsewhere in Sudan, but 
not unduly harsh for Kosovar Albanian to be relocated elsewhere in Kosovo).66 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
New Zealand Refugee Appeal, No. 71684/99 of 29 October 1999 (decision of 
the Refugee Appeals Authority adopting the IPA principles of Michigan 
Guidelines).
Rasaratnam v. Canada, F.C.J. No. 1256 of 1990 (Canadian Court of Appeal 
decision holding that IPA requires no possibility of persecution in area of 
potential relocation rather than it is not unreasonable to seek refuge there).
Duzdkiker v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural Affairs, FAC 390 of 2000 
(Australian Federal Court decision applying IPA test of real protection and 
reasonableness of relocation).
Readings
Core
J. Hathaway and M. Foster, 'International Protection/Relocation/Flight Alternative as an Aspect of Refugee Status Determination', in E. Feller, V. Türk, 
and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International Law: UNHCR's 
Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge 
University Press, 2003), pp. 357–417.
'The Michigan Guidelines on the Internal Protection Alternative', April 1999.
Extended
E. Ferris, 'Internal Displacement and the Right to Seek Asylum', Refugee Survey 
Quarterly, vol. 27, no. 3 (2008), pp. 83–92.
N. Kelley, 'Internal Flight/Relocation/Protection Alternative: Is It Reasonable?', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 14, no. 1 (2002), pp. 4–44.
H. Storey, 'The Internal Flight Alternative Test: The Jurisprudence Re-examined', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 10, no. 3 (1998), pp. 499–532.
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 445–460.
Editor's Note
Consider the impossibility in many national contexts for people to move from one area 
to establish a life in another region without family or other ties, financial resources, 
or skills and analysis of internal protection alternatives does not end when there is 
an absence of persecution in a certain region, but must proceed to assess the realistic 
likelihood of access to protection.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 67
See also Section V.1.2 concerning the European Practice concerning internal protection 
alternatives.
II.2.1.6 Exclusion from Convention Refugee Status
Main Debates
Must there be a decision on inclusion before exclusion?
How should terrorism be defined?
Does terrorism fall under the notion of a non-political crime, Art. 1F(b), or a 
crime contrary to the purposes of the United Nations, Art. 1F(c)? 
What degree of involvement and/or commitment to the goals of the group 
warrants exclusion?
Should there be a balancing of the gravity of the crime and the gravity of the 
feared persecution?
Main Points
Expanding content of war crimes and crimes against humanity
Diminished culpability
• superior orders
• child soldiers 
Expanding application of the serious non-political crime clause
Treaties
Agreement for the Prosecution and Punishment of the Major War Criminals 
of the European Axis, and Charter of the International Military Tribunal, 8 
August 1945, 82 U.N.T.S. 280, Art. 6.
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150. 
Arts 1.D, 1.E, 1.F, and Annex VI.
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 U.N.T.S. 267. 
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', CR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 140–163.68 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection No. 8: Child Asylum Claims 
under Articles 1(A)(2) and 1(F) of the 1951 Convention and/or 1967 Protocol 
relating to the Status of Refugees', December 2009.
UNHCR, 'Note on the Interpretation of Article 1E of the 1951 Convention 
relating to the Status of Refugees', March 2009.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection. Application of the Exclusion 
Clauses (Art. 1 F of the 1951 Convention)', September 2003.
UNHCR, 'Note on the Applicability of Art. 1D of the 1951 Convention relating 
to the Status of Refugees ro Palestinian Refugees', October 2002.
Cases
R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2010] UKSC 15, 17 March 
2010 (UK Supreme Court ruling that Sri Lankan asylum seeker would be 
excluded if there are serious reasons for concluding that he knowingly and 
voluntarily contributed in a significant way to LTTE's purpose of committing 
war crimes). 
Tamil X v. Refugee Status Appeals Authority, [2009] NZCA 488, 20 October 2009 
(New Zealand Court of Appeal overturned ruling that Sri Lankan crew member 
on LTTE ship was complicit in crimes against humanity; interprets Article 
1F(a) in consonance with Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court). 
Mugesera v. Canada, [2005] 2 S.C.R. 100, 28 June 2005 (Supreme Court). 
(Canadian judicial decision ruling that 'reasonable grounds to believe' 
standard requires an objective basis with compelling and credible information 
for the belief).
K. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] 7 May 2004 (UK 
Immigration and Asylum Tribunal). (characterising acts as 'terrorist' is not 
sufficient for exclusion based on acts contrary to the purposes of the UN).
Refugee Review Tribunal, RRT Reference N96/12101, 25 November 1996 
(Australian administrative decision ruling that asylum seeker from Liberian 
rebel group that committed many atrocities should not be excluded because 
he acted under duress).
Moreno v. Canada, 107 D.L.R. 4th 424 (1993) (Canadian judicial decision 
holding that forcibly conscripted teenage Salvadoran present at torture of 
prisoners cannot be excluded).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 69
Zacarias Osorio Cruz, Immigration Appeal Board Decision, M88-20043X CLIC 
Notes 118.6 25, March 1988 (Canada) (Mexican army deserter who reported 
political executions was not excluded, despite his participation in killings).
Readings
Core
G. Gilbert, 'Current Issues in the Application of the Exclusion Clauses', in E. 
Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International 
Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 425–478.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 421–446. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 205–229].
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
91–114.
Extended
European Council on Refugees and Exiles, 'Position on Exclusion from Refugee 
Status', March 2004, International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 16, no. 2 
(2004), pp. 257–285.
M. Gallagher, 'Soldier Bad Boy: Child Soldiers, Culture and Bars to Asylum', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 13, no. 3 (2001), pp. 310–353.
M. Gottwald, 'Asylum Claims and Drug Offences: The Seriousness Threshold of 
Art. 1F(b) and the UN Drug Conventions', International Journal of Refugee 
Law, vol. 18, no. 1 (2006), pp. 81–117. 
J. Hathaway, 'Framing Refugee Protection in the New World Disorder', Cornell 
International Law Journal, vol. 34, no. 2 (2001), pp. 257–320.
S. Kapferer, 'Article 14(2) of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and 
Exclusion from International Refugee Protection', Refugee Survey Quarterly, 
vol. 27, no. 3 (2008), pp. 53–75.
J. Rikhof, 'War Criminals Not Welcome: How Common Law Countries 
Approach the Phenomenon of International Crimes in the Immigration and 
Refugee Context', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 21, no. 3 (2009), 
pp. 193–217.
J. Simeon, Exclusion Under Article 1F(a) of the 1951 Convention in Canada', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 21, no. 2 (2009), pp. 193–217.70 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
A. Zimmermann, P Wennholz, 'Article 1 F', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), The 
1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 579–610. 
Editor's Note
Some claimants are excluded because they are already receiving protection from other 
UN agencies, such as UNRWA. Those claimants residing in another state with the 
rights and obligations of a national of that state are also excluded. Others are excluded 
because they are deemed unworthy of protection, having committed:
1) serious non-political crimes
2) crimes against peace, war crimes, or crimes against humanity
3) acts contrary to the purposes of the UN.
II.2.1.7 Cessation of Refugee Status
II.2.1.7.1 Cessation Grounds
Main Debates
When are changes sufficiently fundamental, durable and stable to warrant cessation?
Should there be exceptions to cessation?
Main Point
Criteria for determining ceased circumstances
Treaties
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150. 
Art. 1.C.
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 U.N.T.S. 267. 
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 118–139.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Cessation of Status', Conclusion No. 69 (XLIII), 1992.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 71
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Statement on the "Ceased Circumstances" Clause of the EC 
Qualification Directive', 2008, pp. 5–8.
UNHCR, 'The Cessation Clauses: Guidelines on their Application', 1999. 
UNHCR, 'Note on Cessation Clauses', 30 May 1997.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection: Cessation of Refugee Status 
under Art. 1C(5) and (6) of the 1951 Convention relating to the Status of 
Refugees', February 2003.
UNHCR, 'Summary Conclusions: Cessation of Refugee Status, Expert Roundtable, Lisbon', May 2001.
Cases
Salahadin v.Federal Republic of Germany, 2 March 2010 (ECJ interpretation of 
EC Qualification Directive in light of Art. 1C(5) of the Geneva Convention; 
cessation can only occur when there has been a significant, non-temporary 
change such that the reasons for persecution no longer exist and the legal 
system is effective in detecting and punishing acts of persecution).
Minister for Immigration and Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs v. Qaah of 2004, 
[2006] HCA 53, 15 November 2006 (Australia). (Australian judicial decision 
holding that government can expel Afghan granted temporary protection visa 
only if government establishes that the safe conditions in the country of origin 
are settled and durable).
Case Regarding Cessation of Refugee Status, VwGH No. 2001/01/0499, 15 May 
2003 (Administrative Appeals Court). (Austrian administrative decision 
ruling that refugee's intent to normalise relations with country of origin is 
decisive in evaluating application for passport).
Readings
Core
J. Fitzpatrick and R. Bonoan, 'Cessation of Refugee Protection', in E. Feller, 
V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International Law: 
UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 491–544.
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 139–142. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 84–87.]72 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 191–
205, 209–211.
D. Milner, 'Exemption from Cessation of Refugee Status in the Second Sentence 
of Art. 1C(5)/(6) of the 1951 Refugee Convention', International Journal of 
Refugee Law, vol. 16, no. 1 (2004), pp. 91–107.
Extended
S. Kneebone, M O'Sullivan, 'Article 1C', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), The 1951 
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: A 
Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 483–535.
M. O'Sullivan, 'Withdrawing Protection Under Article 1C(5) of the 1951 
Convention: Lessons from Australia', International Journal of Refugee Law, 
vol. 20, no. 4 (2008), pp. 586–610.
Editor's Note
Refugee status may cease for among the following reasons:
1) acts voluntarily taken by refugees, such as the voluntary return to live at the site 
where persecution was earlier feared
2) changed circumstances in the home country that eliminate the fear of persecution
3) short-term trips to homelands that may be triggered by family illness or other 
compelling circumstances, yet may indicate that persecution is no longer feared.
See Section V. for further developments concerning cessation in EU law.
II.2.1.7.2 Procedures
Main Debate
Who carries the burden of showing changed circumstances?
Main Points
Necessity of fair process for cessation determinations
Application of cessation clause is not automatic trigger for repatriation
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Note on the Cancellation of Refugee Status', November 2004.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 73
Readings
Core
J. Fitzpatrick and R. Bonoan, 'Cessation of Refugee Protection', in E. Feller, 
V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International Law: 
UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 514–517, 538–542.
J. Hathaway, 'The Right of States to Repatriate Former Refugees', Ohio State 
Journal on Dispute Resolution, vol. 20 (2005), pp. 175–216.
II.2.2 Access to Territory
Main Debates
Where should state jurisdiction and responsibility start?
Who has responsibility for asylum seekers rescued at sea?
Main Points
Relocating the borders into international zones and third countries
Offshore action of state authorities and outsourcing of state functions
Interaction between international law of the sea and refugee and human rights law
Readings
Core
A. Fischer-Lescano, T. Löhr, and T. Tohidipur, 'Border Controls at Sea: 
Requirements under International Human Rights and Refugee Law', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 21 (2009), pp. 256–296. 
Extended
S. Hamood, 'EU–Libya Cooperation on Migration: A Raw Deal for Refugees and 
Migrants?', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 21 (2008), pp. 19–42. 
G. Noll, 'Article 31', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), The 1951 Convention Relating to 
the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford 
University Press, 2011), pp. 1243–1276.
K. Wouters and M. Den Heijer, 'The Marine I Case: a Comment', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 22 (2010), pp. 1–19. 74 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
II.2.2.1 Visa Requirements
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 374–375. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 191–193.]
II.2.2.2 Carrier Sanctions
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 377–380. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 191–194.]
II.2.2.3 Extraterritorial Immigration Control
Readings
Core
A. Francis, 'Bringing Protection Home: Healing the Schism Between International 
Obligations and National Safeguards Created by Extraterritorial Processing', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 20, no. 2 (July 2008), pp. 273–313.
G. Noll, 'Seeking Asylum at Embassies: A Right to Entry Under International 
Law?', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 17, no. 3 (2005), pp. 542–573.
II.2.2.4 Interceptions and Rescue at Sea
Treaties
International Convention on Maritime Search and Rescue, 27 April 1979, 1403 
U.N.T.S. 
Soft Law
UNHCR EXCOM 'Protection Safeguards in Interception Measures', Conclusion 
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR and IMO, 'Rescue at Sea: A Guide to Principles and Practice as Applied 
to Migrants and Refugees', 2006. 
UNHCR, Selected Reference Materials: 'Rescue at Sea, Maritime Interception 
and Stowaways', November 2006.
UNHCR, 'Rescue at Sea. A Guide to Principles and Practice as Applied to 
Migrants and Refugees', September 2006.
Readings
Core
R. Barnes, 'Refugee Law at Sea', International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 
vol. 53, no. 1 (January 2004), pp. 47–77. 
A. Fischer-Lescano, T. Löhr, and T. Tohidipur, 'Border Controls at Sea: 
Requirements under International Human Rights and Refugee Law', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 21 (2009), pp. 256–296. 
B. Miltner, 'Irregular Maritime Migration: Refugee Protection Issues in Rescue 
and Interception', Fordham International Law Journal, vol. 30 (2006–2007), 
pp. 75–125. 
M. Pugh, 'Drowning not Waving, Boat People and Humanitarianism at Sea', 
Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 17, no. 1 (2004), pp. 52–69. 
J. van Selm and B. Cooper, 'The New "Boat People": Ensuring Safety and 
Determining Status', Migration Policy Institute Report, (January 2006). 
Extended
C. Bailliet, 'The Tampa Case and its Impact on Burden Sharing at Sea', Human 
Rights Quarterly, vol. 25, no. 3 (August 2003), pp. 741–774. 
S. Hamood, 'EU–Libya Cooperation on Migration: A Raw Deal for Refugees and 
Migrants?', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 21 (2008), pp. 19–42. 
K. Wouters and M. Den Heijer, 'The Marine I Case: a Comment', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 22 (2010), pp. 1–19. 
Editor's Note
It is important to analyze whether the non-refoulement obligation is applicable on 
the high seas.
See Section II.1.1 on non-refoulement and Section V.2.3 for an overview of Access to 
Territory within the European context.76 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
II.2.3 Access to Procedures
Main Debates
Should asylum seekers have a choice?
Are states free to delegate the task of refugee protection to other states?
Under what conditions, if at all, should a state be entitled to return/send an 
asylum seeker to another state?
Main Points
Content of effective protection
The need to specify the grounds for removal
• to the asylum seeker 
• to the authorities of the destination state
Readings
Core
S. Kneebone, 'The Legal and Ethical Implications of Extraterritorial Processing 
of Asylum-Seekers: The "Safe Third Country' Concept", in J. McAdam 
(ed.), Forced Migration, Human Rights and Security (Portland Oregon: Hart 
Publishing, 2008).
II.2.3.1 Protection Elsewhere 
 (First Country of Asylum and Safe Third Country)
Soft Law
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugees Without An Asylum Country', Conclusion No. 
15 (XXX), 1979.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Problem of Refugees and Asylum Seekers Who Move in 
an Irregular Manner From a Country in Which They Had Already Found 
Protection', Conclusion No. 58 (XL), 1989.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Background paper 
no. 1: Legal and practical aspects of the return of persons not in need of 
protection', May 2001.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 77
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Background paper 
no. 2: The application of the "safe third country" notion and its impact on the 
management of flows and on the protection of refugees', May 2001.
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Background paper 
no. 3: Inter-State agreements for the re-admission of third country nationals, 
including asylum seekers, and for the determination of the State responsible 
for examining the substance of an asylum claim', May 2001.
Cases
Canadian Council for Refugees v. Her Majesty, 2007 F C 1262 (Federal Court), 29 
October 2007 (Canadian judicial opinion striking down Canada's designation 
of the United States as a safe third country). 
Regina v. Secretary of State for the Home department ex parte Adan; Regina v. 
Secretary of State for the Home Department ex parte Aitseguer, UK House of 
Lords (Judgments of 19 December 2000) (2001) 2 WLR 143–169. (holding 
that Somali and Algerian asylum applicants could not be returned to France 
and Germany on safe third country grounds as both states do not grant 
protection to those in fear of non-state agent persecution).
Al-Rahal v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural Affairs (2001) 184 ALR 698 
(20 August 2001). (deportation of Iraqi to Syria as safe third country without 
actual permission or formal right of entry held not to be a violation of Art. 33).
Readings
Core
S. Kneebone, 'The Legal and Ethical Implications of Extraterritorial Processing 
of Asylum-Seekers: The "Safe Third Country" Concept', in J. McAdam 
(ed.), Forced Migration, Human Rights and Security (Portland Oregon: Hart 
Publishing, 2008).
S. Legomsky, 'Secondary Refugee Movements and the Return of Asylum Seekers 
to Third Countries: The Meaning of Effective Protection', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 15 (2003), pp. 567–677. 
'The Michigan Guidelines on Protection Elsewhere', January 2007.78 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Extended
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 460–461, 1382–
1389. 
Editor's Note
See Section V.2.4.4.2 and V.2.4.4.3 for the development of safe country of origin and 
safe third country practices in Europe. 
II.2.4. Reception Conditions
Main Debates
Who should maintain law and order in refugee camps?
How should armed asylum seekers be demobilized?
Soft Law
The Right to Education of Migrants, Refugees and Asylum Seekers, UN Human 
Rights Council, 16 April 2010.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Reception of Asylum Seekers, Including Standards of Treatment in 
the Context of Individual Asylum Systems', September 2001.
The right to education of migrants, refugees and asylum seekers, UN Human 
Rights Council, 16 April 2010.
Cases
The Minister of Home Affairs v. Wathenuka, 10 November 2003. (South African 
Supreme Court of Appeals judicial decision regarding rights of asylum seekers 
prior to determination of refugee status.)
Readings
Core
L. K. Newman, M. Dudley, and Z. Steel, 'Asylum, Detention, and Mental 
Health in Australia', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 27 (2008), pp. 110–127. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 79
Extended 
C. Breen, 'The Policy of Direct Provision in Ireland: A Violation of Asylum 
Seekers' Right to an Adequate Standard of Housing', International Journal of 
Refugee Law, vol. 20 (2008), pp. 611–636. 
P. Kissoon, 'From Persecution to Destitution: A Snapshot of Asylum Seekers' 
Housing and Settlement Experiences in Canada and the United Kingdom', 
Journal of Immigrant & Refugee Studies, vol. 8, no. 1 (2010), pp. 4–31. 
K. Vitus and H. Lidén, 'The Status of the Asylum-seeking Child in Norway and 
Denmark: Comparing Discourses, Politics and Practices', Journal of Refugee 
Studies, vol. 23 (2010), pp. 62–81. 
Editor's Note
Detention is dealt with in Section II 2.7.
II.2.5. Procedures for Determining Refugee Status
II.2.5.1. Basic Procedural Requirements
Main Debate
Do accelerated procedures comply with the 1951 Geneva Convention and 
international standards?
Main Points
Minimum standards for refugee status determination 
Prima facie recognition
Impact of absence of legal representation
Impact of barriers of communication for
• asylum seekers and advocates
• asylum seekers and decision makers
Editor's Note
The 1951 Convention does not specify procedural standards. Therefore, it is important 
that an analysis of the minimum standards for refugee status determination identify 
and interpret the sources of law that establish these standards.80 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Soft Law
UNHCR EXCOM, Conclusion No. 8 'Official Records of the General Assembly, 
Thirty-Second Session', Supplement No. 12, A/32/12/Add.1, para. 53(6)(e).
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, para. 189–194.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR 'Asylum Process (Fair and Efficient Asylum Procedures)', in Global 
Consultations on International Protection, 31 May 2001. 
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 528–535. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 324–332.]
S. Legomsky, 'An Asylum Seeker's Bill of Rights in a Non-utopian World', 
Georgetown Immigration Law Journal, vol. 14 (2000), pp. 619–640.
J. Simeon, 'A Comparative Analysis of the Response of the UNHCR and 
Industrialized States to Rapidly Fluctuating Refugee Status and Asylum 
Applications: Lessons and Best Practices for RSD Systems Design and 
Administration', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 22, no. 1 (March 
2010), pp. 72–103. 
II.2.5.2 Evidentiary Issues
Main Point
Burden of persuasion and benefit of doubt
II.2.5.2.1 Standards of Proof
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Note on Burden and Standard of Proof in Refugee Claims', 16 
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, para. 195–205.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 53–60. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 34–40.]
Cases
INS v. Cardoza-Fonseca 480 US 421 (1987). (US judicial decision stating that one 
in ten probability of harm can constitute well-founded fear).
II.2.5.2.2 Credibility
Main Debate
Can an assessment of credibility that is adapted to the symptoms of persecution 
distinguish between fraudulent and genuine asylum claims?
Main Points
Linguistic, psychological, and cultural barriers to credibility assessment
Frequent absence of documentary or corroborative evidence 
Readings
Core
R. Byrne, 'Assessing Testimonial Evidence in Asylum Proceedings: Guiding 
Standards from the International Criminal Tribunals', International Journal 
of Refugee Law, vol. 19, no. 4 (December 2007), pp. 609–638. 
H. Cameron, 'Refugee Status Determinations and the Limits of Memory', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 22, no. 4, (December 2010) pp. 
469–511. 
J. Herlihy, K. Gleeson, and S. Taylor, 'What Assumptions About Human 
Behaviour Underlie Asylum Judgments?', International Journal of Refugee 
Law, vol. 22, no. 3 (October 2010), pp. 351–366. 82 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
J. Sweeney, 'Credibility, Proof and Refugee Law', International Journal of Refugee 
Law, vol. 21, no. 4 (December 2009), pp. 700–726. 
Extended
J. Cohen, 'Questions of Credibility: Omissions, Discrepancies and Errors of 
Recall in the Testimony of Asylum Seekers', International Journal of Refugee 
Law, vol. 13, no. 3 (July 2001), pp. 293–309.
Immigration and Refugee Board (Canada), 'Refugee Protection Division: 
Assessment of Credibility in Claims for Refugee Protection', 31 January 2004.
M. Kagan, 'Is Truth in the Eye of the Beholder? Objective Credibility Assessment 
in Refugee Status Determinations', Georgetown Immigration Law Journal, vol. 
17, no. 3 (2003), pp. 367–394.
W. Kälin, 'Troubled Communication: Cross-cultural Misunderstandings in the 
Asylum Hearing', International Migration Review, vol. 20, no. 2 (1986), pp. 
230–241.
A. Macklin, 'Truth or Consequences: Credibility Determinations in the Refugee 
Context', in The Realities of Refugee Determination on the Eve of a New 
Millennium: The Role of the Judiciary, IARLJ Conference (Ottawa: International 
Association of Refugee Law Judges, 14–16 October 1998).
S. Norman, 'Assessing the Credibility of Refugee Applicants: A Judicial 
Perspective', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 19, no. 2 (2007), pp. 
273–292.
Refugee Review Tribunal (Australia), 'Guidance on the Assessment of Credibility', 
October 2006.
II.2.5.2.3 Factors Affecting Evidentiary Assessment
II.2.5.2.3.1 Post Traumatic Stress
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 206–219.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 83
Readings
Core
J. Herlihy, 'Evidentiary Assessment and Psychological Difficulties', in G. Noll 
(ed.), Proof, Evidentiary Assessment and Credibility in Asylum Procedures
(Leiden: Martinus Nijhof Publishers, 2005), pp. 123–140. 
Physicians for Human Rights, Medical Testimony on Victims of Torture: A 
Physician's Guide to Political Asylum Cases (Boston: Physicians for Human 
Rights, 1991).
Extended
C. Rousseau, F. Crépeau, P. Foxen, and F. Houle, 'The Complexity of 
Determining Refugeehood: A Multidisciplinary Analysis of the Decisionmaking Process of the Canadian Immigration and Refugee Board', Journal of 
Refugee Studies, vol. 15, no. 1 (March 2002), pp. 43–70.
II.2.5.2.3.2 Interviewing Vulnerable Populations
II.2.5.2.3.2.1 Children
Main Debate
How should asylum systems adapt to respect the 'best interests of the child'?
Main Points
Large number of unaccompanied children seeking asylum
State guidelines
Need to take account of youth, immaturity and special needs
Treaties
Convention on the Rights of the Child, 20 November 1989, 1577 U.N.T.S. 3.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection No. 8: Child Asylum Claims 
under Articles 1(A)(2) and 1(F) of the 1951 Convention and/or 1967 Protocol 
relating to the Status of Refugees', 22 December 2009.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on Determining the Best Interests of the Child', May 2008.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on Policies and Procedures in Dealing with Unaccompanied 
Children Seeking Asylum', February 1997.84 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
UNHCR, 'Refugee Children: Guidelines on Protection and Care', 1994. 
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Children at Risk', Conclusion No. 107 (LVIII), 2007.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Children and Adolescents', Conclusion No. 84 
(LXVIII), 1997.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Children', Conclusion No. 59 (XL), 1989.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Children', Conclusion No. 47 (XXXVIII), 1987. 
Readings
Core
O. Keselman, A. Cederborg, M. Lamb, and Ö. Dahlström, 'Mediated 
Communication with Minors in Asylum-seeking Hearings', Journal of Refugee 
Studies, vol. 21 (2008), pp. 103–116.
Extended
Department of Justice (U.S.), 'Guidelines for Children's Asylum Claims', 10 
December 1998.
Immigration and Refugee Board of Canada, 'Child Refugee Claimants: Procedural 
and Evidentiary Issues', 30 September 1996.
S. Maloney, 'Transatlantic Workshop on Unaccompanied/Separated Children: 
Comparative Policies and Practices in North America and Europe', Journal of 
Refugee Studies, vol. 15, no. 1 (March 2002), pp. 102–119.
Refugee Review Tribunal (Australia), 'Guidelines on Children Giving Evidence', 
2002.
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011), pp. 404–408.
Editor's Note
The rights and vulnerabilities of children are also addressed in Section II.3.3.4, 
Convention on the Rights of the Child.
II.2.5.2.3.2.2 Women
Treaties
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women 
(CEDAW), 18 December 1979, 1249 U.N.T.S. 513.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 85
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'The Protection of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender and Intersex 
Asylum Seekers and Refugees', Discussion Paper, 22 September 2010.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on Prevention and Response to Sexual and Gender Based 
Violence', May 2003.
UNHCR 'Guidelines on the Protection of Refugee Women', July 1991, paras. 
57–62.
UNHCR, 'Gender Sensitive Techniques', 1991.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Women and Girls at Risk', Conclusion No. 105 (LVI), 2006.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Protection and Sexual Violence', Conclusion No. 
73 (XLIV), 1993.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Women and International Protection', Conclusion 
No. 64 (XLI), 1990.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Women and International Protection', Conclusion 
No. 39 (XXXVI), 1985.
Readings
Core
D. Anker, 'Refugee Law, Gender, and the Human Rights Paradigm', Harvard 
Human Rights Journal, vol. 15 (Spring 2002), pp. 133–154.
R. Haines, 'Gender-Related Persecution', in E. Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson 
(eds), Refugee Protection in International Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations 
on International Protection (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), 
pp. 319–350.
Extended
'Asylum and Withholding Definitions', Federal Register, 65 (7 December 2000): 
76588–76598. 
Department of Immigration and Multicultural Affairs (Australia), 'Refugee and 
Humanitarian Visa Applicants Guidelines on Gender Issues for Decision 
Makers', July 1996.
Immigration and Refugee Board (Canada), 'Guidelines on Women Refugee 
Claimants Fearing Gender-Related Persecution', March 1993.
UK Immigration Appellate Authority, 'Asylum Gender Guidelines', November 2000.86 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
A. Zimmerman, C. Mahler, 'Article 1A, Paragraph 2', in A. Zimmerman (ed.), 
The 1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol: 
A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 409–419.
Editor's Note
See Section II.2.1.4 and Section II.2.1.4.5 for additional resources concerning genderrelated persecution.
II.2.6 Content of Refugee Status
Main Debates
Should refugees enjoy the rights of citizens?
Do international human rights instruments provide sufficient protection for 
refugees in host countries?
Main Points
The correlation between the refugee's attachment to the country and the extent 
of rights
Significance and definition of lawful stay in host country
Refugee specific standards v. universal human rights standards
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 524–527. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 307–315].
J. Hathaway, The Rights of Refugees under International Law (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University, 2005), pp. 156–160, 730–739, 786–828, 905–912.
Extended
J. Field, 'Bridging the Gap Between Refugee Rights and Reality: a Proposal 
for Developing International Duties in the Refugee Context', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 22, no. 4 (2010), pp. 512–557. 
Overseas Development Institute (ODI), 'Realising Protection. The Uncertain 
Benefits of Civilian, Refugee and IDP Status', Humanitarian Policy Group 
Report 28, September 2009. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 87
Editor's Note
Those with refugee status generally have legal rights as great or greater than many other 
non-citizens who are lawfully present in the host state.
II.2.7 Detention
Main Debates
Is detention contrary to Art. 31 of the 1951 Geneva Convention?
Under what circumstances and for how long may asylum seekers be detained?
Is it lawful to use detention for the purpose of deterrence?
Main Points
Refugees often subject to penalties for illegal entry contrary to the 1951 Geneva 
Convention
Detention of children and other vulnerable populations
Standards for conditions of detention
Treaties
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150. 
Arts 26, 31, 36.
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 16 December 1966, 999 
U.N.T.S. 171, Art. 9.
Soft Law
U.N. Human Rights Council, Report of the Working Group on Arbitrary 
Detention, A/HRC/10/21, 16 February 2009.
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 189–194.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Detention of Refugees and Asylum-Seekers', Conclusion 
No. 44 (XXXVII) – 1986.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Conclusion on International Protection', Conclusion No. 
85 (XLIX) – 1998.
Human Rights Committee, 'General Comment No. 27, Freedom of Movement 
(Art.12)', U.N. Doc. CCPR/C/21/Rev.1/Add.9 (1999), 2 November 1999.88 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
'Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of Their Liberty', UN General 
Assembly Resolution, A/RES/45/113, 14 December 1990.
Commission on Human Rights United Nations Working Group on Arbitrary 
Detention Deliberation No. 5, 'Situation Regarding Immigrants and Asylum 
Seekers', E/CN.4/2000/4, Annex II, 28 December 1999.
'Body of Principles for the Protection of All Persons under Any Form of Detention 
or Imprisonment', UN General Assembly Resolution, A/RES/43/173, 9 
December 1988.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Selected Documents Relating to Detention', February 2009.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on Applicable Criteria and Standards relating to the 
Detention of Asylum Seekers', February 1999.
UNHCR, 'Detention of Asylum Seekers and Refugees: The Framework, the 
Problem and Recommended Practice', June 1999.
Cases
Zimbabwe Exiles Forum v. Minister of Home Affairs, 27294/2008, [2011] 
ZAGPPHC 29, 17 February 2011, (High Court of South Africa (North 
Guateng, Pretoria)) (unlawful to arrest and detain asylum seekers without 
verifying their status or granting access to the refugee system). 
Refugee Council New Zealand Inc., The Human Rights Foundation of Aotearoa New 
Zealand Inc., and 'D' v. Attorney General, M1881-AS01, 31 May 2002 (High 
Court of New Zealand). (NZ judicial decision limiting detention to rare cases 
where necessary to prevent flight or commission of crime). 
C. v. Australia, HRC, Views of 28 October 2002, no. 900/1999,(lengthy 
detention causing mental illness is violation of Art. 9). 
Torres v. Finland, HRC, Views of 2 April 1990, no. 291/1988 (failure of state to 
provide alien in detention for more than five days a right of access to the court 
proceedings for judicial review of the lawfulness of his detention constitutes 
a violation of Art. 9). 
A. v. Australia, HRC, Views of 30 April 1997, no. 560/1993. (absence of 
individual consideration of reasons for detention of asylum seekers constitutes 
a violation of Art. 9). WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 89
Readings
Core
E. Acer and J. Goodman, 'Reaffirming Rights: Human Rights Protections 
of Migrants, Asylum Seekers, and Refugees in Immigration Detention', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 24, no. 4 (2010).
Extended
Amnesty International, 'Migration-Related Detention: A Research Guide on 
Human Rights Standards Relevant to the Detention of Migrants, Asylumseekers and Refugees', November 2007.
J. Hathaway, The Rights of Refugees under International Law (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2005), pp. 413–439.
A. Naumik, 'International Law and Detention of U.S. Asylum Seekers: 
Contrasting Matter of D-J – with the United Nations Refugee Convention', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 19, no. 4 (2007), pp. 661–702.
S. Vohra, 'Detention of Irregular Migrants and Asylum Seekers', in R. Cholewinski 
and R. Perruchoud (eds), International Migration Law: Developing Paradigms 
and Key Challenges (The Hague: T.M.C. Asser Press, 2007), pp. 49–69.
II.3 Other Forms of International Protection
II.3.1 Temporary Protection
Main Debates
Is temporary protection on the basis of group assessment of protection need an 
adequate alternative to individualized examination of refugee status? 
Are there legally binding norms for temporary protection or is it a matter of 
discretionary state practice?
What should be the duration of temporary protection?
What level of rights must be accorded to those granted temporary protection? 
Main Points
Temporary protection as an administrative measure until individual examination 
is carried out or group recognition occurs90 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Temporary protection is a precursor, not an alternative, to 1951 Geneva 
Convention protection
Temporary protection does not suspend states' duties under the 1951 Geneva 
Convention and other human rights treaties
Soft Law
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Protection of Asylum-Seekers in Situations of Large-Scale 
Influx', Conclusion No. 22 (XXXII), 1981.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'General Conclusion on International Protection', 
Conclusion No. 74 (XLV), 1994, sections (r)-(u).
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Conclusion on the Provision on International Protection 
Including Through Complementary Forms of Protection', Conclusion No. 
103 ((LVI), 2005, section (l).
UNHCR Documents
UNCHR, 'Note on International Protection', UN doc. A/AC.96/830, 7 
September 1994, paras. 45–51.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 340–342. [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee 
in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 196–202.]
Extended
M. Albert, 'Governance and Prima Facie Refugee Status Determination: 
Clarifying the Boundaries of Temporary Protection, Group Determination, 
and Mass Influx', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, no. 1 (2010), pp. 61–91.
J. Fitzpatrick, 'Temporary Protection of Refugees: Elements of a Formalized 
Regime', American Journal of International Law, vol. 94, no. 2 (April 2000), 
II.3.2 Complementary (Subsidiary) Protection
Main Debates
Is the 1951 Geneva Convention adequate in the context of forced displacement?
How can the protection needs of victims of generalised violence and armed 
conflict be met?
Should there be a 'sliding scale' or other connection between the various kinds of 
protection needs and the ensuing entitlements?
Is complementary protection a humanitarian issue under state discretion or a 
matter of state duty?
Main Points
Limitations of 1951 Geneva Convention give rise to the need for complementary 
forms of protection
Role of international human rights treaties in establishing protection standards 
to be accorded to persons who fall outside of the 1951 Geneva Convention
Distinction between complementary protection and stay for compassionate or 
practical reasons.
Soft Law
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Conclusion on the Provision on International Protection 
Including Through Complementary Forms of Protection', Conclusion No. 
103 ((LVI), 2005. 
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Providing International Protection Including Through Complementary Forms of Protection', 2 June 2005.
UNHCR, 'The International Protection of Refugees: Complementary Forms of 
Protection', April 2001.
Readings
Core
R. Mandal, Protection Mechanisms Outside of the 1951 Convention ('Complementary 
Protection'), UNHCR Legal and Protection Policy Research Series, (Geneva: 
UNHCR, 2005).92 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
R. Plender and N. Mole, 'Beyond the Geneva Convention: Constructing a De 
Facto Right of Asylum from International Human Rights Instruments', in 
F. Nicholson and P. Twomey (eds), Refugee Rights and Realities. Evolving 
International Concepts and Regimes (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 
1999), pp. 81–105.
Extended
J. McAdam, 'The Refugee Convention as a Rights Blueprint for Persons in Need 
of International Protection', in J. McAdam (ed.), Forced Migration, Human 
Rights and Security (Oxford: Hart Publishing, 2008), pp. 263–282.
J. McAdam, Complementary Protection in International Refugee Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007).
J. Vedsted-Hansen, 'Assessment of the Proposal for an EC Directive on the Notion 
of Refugee and Subsidiary Protection from the Perspective of International 
Law', in D. Bouteillet-Paquet (ed.), Subsidiary Protection of Refugees in the 
European Union: Complementing the Geneva Convention? (Brussels: Bruylant, 
2002), pp. 57–78.
II.3.3 Universal Human Rights Instruments 
 Relevant to Protection
Main Debates
To what extent can international human rights law fill existing gaps in refugee 
protection?
Are refugees rights bearers under human rights treaties?
How can international human rights treaties provide protection without 
enforcement powers?
Main Points
Complementarity between 1951 Geneva Convention and other human rights 
instruments
International monitoring bodies and their protection-related practicesWWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 93
II.3.3.1 Universal Declaration of Human Rights
Main Debate
Is the right to seek and enjoy asylum under the Universal Declaration a binding 
norm under customary international law? 
Main Point
The legal and political significance of the Universal Declaration
Soft Law
Universal Declaration of Human Rights, UN General Assembly Resolution, 
A/RES/217 A (III), 10 December 1948), Arts 13, 14.
Readings
Core
A. Edwards, 'Human Rights, Refugees, and the Right to "Enjoy Asylum"', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 17, no. 2 (2005), pp. 293–330.
M. Kjaerum, 'Art. 14', in G. Alfredson and A. Eide (eds), The Universal Declaration 
of Human Rights. A Common Standard of Achievement (The Hague: Nijhoff, 
1999), pp. 279–296.
Extended
U. Brandl, 'Soft Law as a Source of International and European Refugee Law', in 
J.Y. Carlier and D. Vanheule (eds), Europe and Refugees – A Challenge? (The 
Hague: Kluwer Law International, 1997), pp. 203–226.
II.3.3.2 The UN International Covenant on Civil and Political 
 Rights
Main Debate
Does the scope of the rights under the International Covenant on Civil and 
Political Rights meet the specific protection needs of refugees?
Main Points
Standard setting v. quasi adjudicatory role of the Human Rights Committee
The extraterritorial application of Art. 794 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Non-refoulement under Art. 7 v. non-refoulement under Art. 33 of the Geneva 
Convention
The emerging standards of the Human Rights Committee on detention of asylum 
seekers under Art. 9
Treaties
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 16 December 1966, 999 
U.N.T.S. 171, Arts 7, 9, 12, 13.
Soft Law
Human Rights Committee, General Comment No. 20: Art. 7. (Prohibition of 
torture or cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment)', 3 October 
1992.
Human Rights Committee, 'General Comment No. 21: Art. 10. (Humane 
treatment of persons deprived of their liberty)', 10 April 1992.
Vienna Declaration, UN World Conference on Human Rights, June 1993, para. 
23. Human Rights Committee.
Cases
Yin Fong v. Australia, HRC, Views of 23 October 2009 (no. 1442/2005) 
(detention for more than 4 years, with no consideration of less invasive 
means and no showing of individual circumstances necessitating continued 
detention, constitutes a violation of article 9).
C. v. Australia, HRC, Views of 28 October 2002, no. 900/1999, (lengthy 
detention causing mental illness of applicant and deportation to Iran 
constitutes a violation of Arts 7 and 9).
Torres v. Finland, HRC, Views of 2 April 1990, no. 291/1988 (failure of state to 
provide alien in detention for more than five days a right of access to the court 
proceedings for judicial review of the lawfulness of his detention constitutes 
a violation of Art. 9).
A. v. Australia, HRC, Views of 30 April 1997, no. 560/1993. (absence of 
individualconsideration of reasons for detention of asylum seekers constitutes 
a violation of Art. 9).
Suresh v. Canada (Minister of Citizenship & Immigration), [2002] 1 S.C.R. 3. 
(Canadian judicial decision ruling that deportation to torture is prohibited WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 95
by CAT and ICCPR and Canada lacked sufficient procedural safeguards for 
deportations when there is a risk of torture).
Readings
Core
J. Hathaway, The Law of Refugee Status (Toronto: Butterworths, 1991), pp. 
105–112.
S. Joseph, J. Schultz, and M. Castan, The International Covenant on Civil and 
Political Rights: Cases, Materials, and Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University 
Press, 2004), pp. 230–248. 
M. Nowak, U.N. Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. CCPR Commentary, 2. 
Edition (Kehl-Strasbourg-Arlington: N.P. Engel, 2005), pp. 185–188. 
S. Persaud, 'Protecting Refugees and Asylum Seekers under the International 
Covenant for Civil and Political Rights', New Issues in Refugee Research Series, 
Research Paper No. 132, UNHCR (November 2006), pp. 1–33. 
R. Plender and N. Mole, 'Beyond the Geneva Convention: Constructing a De 
Facto Right of Asylum from International Human Rights Instruments', in 
F. Nicholson and P. Twomey (eds), Refugee Rights and Realities. Evolving 
International Concepts and Regimes (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 
1999), pp. 81–105. 
Extended
J. Hathaway, The Rights of Refugees under International Law (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University, 2005), pp. 119–147.
C.W. Wouters, International Legal Standards for the Protection from Refoulement
(Antwerp: Intersentia, 2009), pp. 359–423.
Editor's Note
Although there are only a small number of Human Rights Committee (HRC) opinions 
concerning asylum seekers, the HRC, in its Concluding Observations on State Party 
reports frequently addresses the circumstances of asylum seekers and refugees in their 
assessment of State Party compliance with specific articles under the ICCPR. This offers 
another channel for asylum rights advocacy.96 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
II.3.3.3 The UN Convention Against Torture and Other 
 Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment
Main Debate
What level of scrutiny should the UN Committee Against Torture exercise in 
asylum-related cases?
Main Points
Absolute nature of Art. 3
The role of the UN Committee Against Torture in the protection against expulsion
The Committee's interim measures
Assessment of credibility of torture victims
Extraterritorial applications of Art. 3
Suspected terrorists and inadequacy of diplomatic assurances
Treaties
Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment 
or Punishment, 10 December 1984, 1465 U.N.T.S. 85, Arts 1, 3, 10, 16.
Soft Law
UN Committee Against Torture (CAT), General Comment No. 1: Implementation of Art. 3 of the Convention in the Context of Art. 22 (Refoulement and 
Communications)', 21 November 1997. A/53/44, paras. 6, 7.
Cases
Core
M.A. & L.G. v. Sweden, CAT 373/2009, 19 November 2010. (return of longtime PKK member to Turkey where he is wanted under anti-terrorism laws 
would constitute a breach of art. 3).
S.A. v. Denmark, CAT 339/2008, 15 November 2010. (return to Iran in the 
deteriorating situation since the elections of June 2009 would constitute a 
breach of art. 3 with regard to an individual who had suffered torture 7 years 
earlier for monarchist political activities).
M.G. v. Sweden, CAT 349/2008, 11 Nov. 2010. (return of low level, but longtime PKK member to Turkey where she is likely to be imprisoned under antiterrorism laws would constitute a breach of art. 3).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 97
E.N. v. Sweden, CAT 322/2007, 14 May 2010. (return of woman and her minor 
daughter to Democratic Republic of the Congo where widespread violence 
against women exists would constitute a breach of art. 3).
A.T. v. France, CAT 300/2006, 11 May 2007. (violation of the Convention 
when France charged dual French/Tunisian national of terrorism, revoked his 
French citizenship, and expelled him to Tunisia while his asylum and CAT 
claims were still pending). 
C.A.R.M. v. Canada, CAT 298/2006, 24 May 2007. (discrepancies in testimony 
about threats from Mexican government officials and drug cartel were due to 
misunderstandings, but insufficient evidence of real, foreseeable, personal risk).
E.P. v. Azerbaijan, CAT 281/2005, 1 May 2007. (violation of the Convention 
when Azerbaijan disregarded Committee's request for interim measures 
and expelled applicant who had received refugee status in Germany back to 
Turkey where she had previously been detained and tortured).
E.R.K. & Y.K. v. Sweden, CAT 270 & 271/2005, 30 April 2007. (no violation 
of the Convention when claimants were expelled to Azerbaijan based on 
evidence that many supporting documents were false).
C.T. & K.M. v. Sweden, CAT 279/2005, 22 January 2007. (Rwandan women 
repeatedly raped in detention in Rwanda by state officials have substantial 
grounds to fear torture if returned while ethnic tensions remain high; complete 
accuracy seldom to be expected of victims of torture, and inconsistencies in 
testimony do not undermine credibility if they are not material).
V.L. v. Switzerland, CAT 262/2005, 20 November 2006. (late disclosure in 
asylum proceedings of rape does not impair claimant's credibility).
Agiza v. Sweden, CAT 233/2003, 20 May 2005. (non-refoulement under CAT is 
absolute even in context of national security concerns; insufficient diplomatic 
assurances were obtained by sending country).
Mutombo v. Switzerland, CAT 13/1993, 27 April 1994. (no violation of the 
Convention where applicant has established existence of gross violations of 
human rights in country of return, absent sufficient evidence of the applicant's 
'personal risk').
Tala v. Sweden, CAT 43/1996, 15 November 1996. (contradictions and 
inconsistencies in testimony of asylum seeker attributed to post-traumatic 
stress disorder resulting from torture).98 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Aemei v. Switzerland, CAT 34/1995, 9 May 1997. (activities carried out by 
receiving state may also give rise to risk of being subjected to torture).
Paez v. Sweden, CAT 39/1996, 28 April 1997. (membership of applicant in the 
Peruvian Shining Path organisation is not material to enjoyment of absolute 
Art. 3. right, contrasting with Art. 1F of 1951 Geneva Convention).
Extended
For a comparative analysis of national case law, see Matter of J-E, 23 Immigration 
& Naturalization Decisions 291, (BIA 2002). (detention in Haitian prison is 
not torture when legally sanctioned).
Matter of G-A, 23 Immigration & Naturalization Decisions 366 (BIA 2002). 
(Iranian Christian convicted of drug offense in US cannot be returned to 
Iran).
Suresh v. Canada (Minister of Citizenship & Immigration), [2002] 1 S.C.R. 3. 
(Canadian judicial decision ruling that deportation to torture is prohibited 
by CAT and ICCPR and Canada lacked sufficient procedural safeguards for 
deportations when there is a risk of torture).
Readings
Core
J. Doerfel, 'The Convention Against Torture and the Protection of Refugees', 
Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 24, no. 2 (2005), pp. 83–97.
M. Jones, 'Lies, Damned Lies and Diplomatic Assurances: The Misuse of 
Diplomatic Assurances in Removal Proceedings', European Journal of 
Migration and Law, vol. 8, no. 1 (2006), pp. 9–39.
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'Reinforcing Refugee Protection in the Wake of the War 
on Terror', Boston College International & Comparative Law Review, vol. 30 
(2007), pp. 277–329.
Extended
B. Gorlick, 'The Convention and the Committee against Torture: A 
Complementary Protection Regime for Refugees', International Journal of 
Refugee Law, vol. 11, no. 3 (July 1999), pp. 479–495.
O. Okafor and P. Okoronkwo, 'Reconfiguring Non-refoulement? The Suresh
Decision, 'Security Relativism', and the International Human Rights Imperative', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 15, no. 1 (2003), pp. 30–67.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 99
R. Plender and N. Mole, 'Beyond the Geneva Convention: Constructing a De 
Facto Right of Asylum from International Human Rights Instruments', in 
F. Nicholson and P. Twomey (eds), Refugee Rights and Realities. Evolving 
International Concepts and Regimes (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 
1999), pp. 81–105.
D. Weissbrodt and I. Hortreiter, 'The Principle of Non-refoulement: Art. 3 of 
the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading 
Treatment or Punishment in Comparison with the Non-refoulement 
Provisions of Other International Human Rights Treaties', Buffalo Human 
Rights Law Review, vol. 5, no. 1 (1999), pp. 1–30.
C.W. Wouters, International Legal Standards for the Protection from Refoulement
(Antwerp: Intersentia, 2009), pp. 425–524.
II.3.3.4 The UN Convention on the Rights of the Child
Main Debate
What are the implications of the best interest principle in the implementation of 
asylum law?
Main Points
Definition of a child 
Vulnerability of children 
Unaccompanied minors
Treaties
Convention on the Rights of the Child, 20 November 1989, 1577 U.N.T.S. 3.
Soft Law
UNHCR, 'Handbook on Procedures and Criteria for Determining Refugee 
Status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees', HCR/IP/4/Rev.1, 1979, paras. 213–219.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Children', Conclusion No. 47 (XXXVIII), 1987. 
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Children', No. 59 (XL), 1989.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Refugee Children and Adolescents', No. 84 (XLVIII), 1997.100 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection No. 8: Child Asylum Claims 
under Articles 1(A)(2) and 1(F) of the 1951 Convention and/or 1967 Protocol 
relating to the Status of Refugees', 22 December 2009.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on Determining the Best Interests of the Child', May 
2008.
UNHCR, 'Guidelines on International Protection No. 7: The Application of 
Article 1A(2) of the 1951 Convention and/or 1967 Protocol Relating to the 
Status of Refugees to Victims of Trafficking and Persons At Risk of Being 
Trafficked', 7 April 2006.
Readings
Core
F. Martin and J. Curran, 'Separated Children: A Comparison of the Treatment 
of Separated Child Refugees Entering Australia and Canada', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 19, no. 3 (October 2007), pp. 440–470.
Extended
K. Touzenis, Unaccompanied Minors: Rights and Protections (Rome: Xledizioni, 
2006).
II.3.3.5 The Geneva Conventions and Protocols: 
 Minimum Standards in Times of War
Main Debates
Does suffering the violation of humanitarian law entitle one to refugee status? 
What are the obligations of the international community to ensure protection of 
refugees in camps from military attacks?
Main Points
Actors for protection 
Nexus between international refugee law and international humanitarian law
Treaties
Fourth Geneva Convention Relative to the Protection to Civilian Persons in 
Time of War, 12 August 1949, 75 U.N.T.S. 287, Arts 27, 35, 44, 45, 46, 70 
(special protection for women)WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 101
Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees, 28 July 1951, 189 U.N.T.S. 150, 
Art. 9. Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees, 4 October 1967, 606 
U.N.T.S. 267. 
Additional Protocol I to the Geneva Conventions, 8 June 1977, 1125 U.N.T.S. 3. 
Additional Protocol II to the Geneva Conventions, 8 June 1977, 1125 U.N.T.S. 
609.
Convention on Culster Munitions, 30 May 2008 
Soft Law 
UN Security Council, 'Report of the Secretary-General on the Protection of 
Civilians in Armed Conflict', 11 November 2010.
UNHCR EXCOM, 'Conclusion on the civilian and humanitarian character of 
asylum', Conclusion No. 94 (LIII), 2002.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Note on the Protection of Refugees in Armed Conflict Situations', 4 
October 1982.
UNHCR, 'Note on Military and Armed Attacks on Refugee Camps and 
Settlements', 10 August 1987.
Readings
Core
H. Lambert and T. Farrell, 'The Changing Character of Armed Conflict and the 
Implications for Refugee Protection Jurisprudence', International Journal of 
Refugee Law, vol. 22, no. 2 (2010), pp. 237–273.
S. Jaquemet, 'The Cross-Fertilization of International Humanitarian Law and 
International Refugee Law', International Review of the Red Cross, vol. 843 
(September 2001), pp. 651–674.
A.C. Trindade, 'Approximations and Convergencies Revisited: Ten Years of 
Interaction Between International Human Rights Law, International Refugee 
Law, and International Humanitarian Law', in G. Cohen-Jonathan and 
J.-F. Flauss (eds), Le Rayonnement International de la Jurisprudence de la Cour 
Européenne des Droits de l'Homme (Bruxelles: Bruyant, 2005), pp. 101–138. 
Extended
Human Rights Watch, 'Meeting the Challenge: Protecting Civilians through the 
Convention on Cluster Munitions', 22 November 2010.102 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
J.P. Lavoyer, 'Refugees and Internally Displaced Persons: International 
Humanitarian Law and the Role of the ICRC', International Review of the Red 
Cross, vol. 305 (April 1995), pp. 162–180.
S. Ojeda, 'Kampala Convention on Internally Displaced Persons: Some 
International Humanitarian Law Aspects', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, 
no. 3 (2010), pp. 58–66.
II.4 Internally Displaced Persons
Main Debates
Is the extension of UNHCR's mandate sufficient or is there a need for a specialized 
agency?
Should there be a separate treaty for the protection of internally displaced persons?
Main Points
Emergence of IDPs as a category of individuals in need of protection in the 1990s
International border as a defining criterion 
Challenge of implementing human rights treaties to offer sufficient protection for 
the internally displaced
Treaty
African Union Convention for the Protection and Assistance of Internally 
Displaced Persons in Africa (Kampala Convention), adopted 23 May 2009 
(not yet entered into force).
Soft Law
The Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement, UN doc. E/CN.4/1998/53/
Add.2 (11 February 1998).
London Declaration of International Law Principles on Internally Displaced Persons, 
2000, International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 12, no. 4 (2000), p. 672.
Readings
Core
A. Adebe, 'The African Union Convention on Internally Displaced Persons: 
its Codification Background, Scope, and Enforcement Challenges', Refugee 
Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, no. 3 (2010), pp. 28–57.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 103
R. Cohen, 'Strengthening Protection of IDPs: The UN's Role', Georgetown 
Journal of International Affairs (Winter/Spring 2006), pp. 101–109.
W. Kälin, 'The Role of the Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement', Forced 
Migration Review, (October 2005), pp. 8–9.
Extended
H. Entwisle, 'Tracing Cascades: The Normative Development of the U.N. 
Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement', Georgetown Immigration Law 
Journal, vol. 19 (2004–2005), pp. 369–390.
N. Geissler, 'The International Protection of Internally Displaced Persons', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 11, no. 3 (1999), pp. 451–478.
K. Luopajarvi, 'Is there an Obligation on States to Accept International 
Humanitarian Assistance to Internally Displaced Persons under International 
Law?', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 15, no. 3 (2003), pp. 
678–714. 
S. Ojeda, 'Kampala Convention on Internally Displaced Persons: Some 
International Humanitarian Law Aspects', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, 
no. 3 (2010), pp. 58–66. 
P. Orchard, 'Perils of Humanitarianism: Refugee and IDP Protection in 
Situations of Regime-induced Displacement', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 
29, no. 1 (2010), pp. 38–60. 
Editor's Note
Discussions of internally displaced persons in Africa and in the Americas appear in 
Section III.4.5 and Section VI.4. respectively. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 105
SECTION III 
African Framework 
for Refugee Protection 
This section of The Refugee Law Reader examines the legal norms of refugee protection 
that have developed in Africa, a continent that has produced millions of refugees 
and forced migrants that move within and beyond the African continent. The section 
contains two main subdivisions: the first focuses on the legal framework for refugee 
protection in Africa, and the second focuses on serious contemporary challenges to 
the protection of refugees in Africa.
 This section begins with the 1969 OAU Convention Governing the Specific Aspects 
of Refugee Problems in Africa, the principal regional instrument relating to refugees. 
One of the fundamental innovations of the OAU Convention is its expansion of the 
refugee definition, and the materials highlight several elements that have had farreaching effect. The section next turns to the sub-regional legal frameworks and 
concentrates on the Eastern Africa region. The references are both international 
(within the region) and national and in particular, the materials address the relevant 
legislation in Kenya, Uganda, and Tanzania. Future editions of The Refugee Law Reader 
will expand this sub-regional focus to include other parts of Africa. It is important to 
note that the growth and elaboration of regional and sub-regional legal frameworks 
co-exist with underdeveloped national legal structures in many countries that host 
sizeable refugee populations. Indeed, the absence of domestic legislation concerning 
refugees, which leads governments to characterize their refugee programs as a matter 
of state discretion rather than state obligation, remains a grave problem. 
 The second major subdivision of this section highlights the multiple challenges to 
refugee protection in Africa. It explores the interaction between the exclusion clause 
and the international criminal justice regime, a high profile issue at present. It also 
examines many facets of the relationship between refugees and the territories to which 
they flee. For example, it addresses the interface between refugee law and immigration 
law, the different situations of urban refugees and those who live in camps, the 
relations between refugees and their host populations, and the impact of resettlement 
and the problems that arise when it is not an available durable solution. This portion 
of the section also devotes attention to two especially vulnerable populations, 
unaccompanied minors and those who are internally displaced. In its concluding 
entries, this section highlights the connection between governance and globalization 
and the continuing search for solutions to the refugee problems in Africa.106 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
III.1. Overview of African Regional Legal 
 Instruments for Refugee Protection
Main Debates
What are the regional legal bases for refugee protection in Africa?
How enforceable are these rules and standards proclaimed in the regional refugee 
law and human rights instruments at national courts?
Is refugee protection legal or political? 
Main Points
Refugee rights and duties in the light of the African refugee law and human rights 
frameworks
States' ratification of the relevant instruments v. their compliance 
National legislation of refugee law v. policy-based administration of refugees
Complementarity between the regional and international refugee protection 
frameworks 
Treaties
OAU, Convention Governing the Specific Aspects of Refugee Problems in Africa, 
10 September 1969, 1001 U.N.T.S. 45.
OAU, African Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights, 21 I.L.M. 58, 27 June 1981.
African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, OAU Doc. CAB/
LEG/24.9/49 (1990), 11 July 1990.
Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights, 1 
July 2008.
Soft Law
Constitutive Act of the African Union, 11 July 2000
The African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance, 30 January 2007.
Protocol on Amendments to the Constitutive Act of the African Union, 11 July 
2003.
Addis Ababa Document on Refugees and Forced Population Displacements in 
Africa, Adopted by the OAU/UNHCR on 10 September 1994.
Khartoum Declaration on Africa's Refugee Crisis, Adopted by the OAU 
Seventeenth Extraordinary Session of the Commission of Fifteen on Refugees, WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 107
meeting in Khartoum, Sudan, 22–24 September 1990, OAU Doc BR/
COM/ XV/55.90. The Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the 
Organization of African Unity, 12 June 1983.
Resolution on the Second International Conference on Assistance to Refugees in 
Africa (ICARA II) AHG/Res. 114 (XIX) The Assembly of Heads of State and 
Government of the Organization of African Unity, 12 June 1983.
UNHCR EXCOM of the UNHCR Executive Committee on Protection of 
Asylum Seekers in Situations of Large-Scale Influx, Conclusion No. 22 
(XXXII), 1981. 
The Scope of International Protection in Mass Influx. Executive Committee 
of the High Commissioner's Programme, Sub-committee of the Whole on 
International Protection, 26thmtg. U.N. Doc. EX/1995/SCP/CRP.3 (2 June 
1995). 
Note on International Protection, International Protection in Mass Influx, 
Executive Committee of the High Commissioner's Programme, 46th Sess., 
UN Doc. A/AC.96/850 (1 September 1995). 
Protection of Refugees in Mass Influx Situations: Overall Protection Framework, 
Global.
Consultations on International protection, 1stmtg. U.N. Doc. EC/GC/01/4 (19 
February 2001).
The Personal Security of Refugees, Executive Committee of the High 
Commissioner's Programme, Sub-Committee of the Whole on International 
Protection, 22ndmtg. U.N. Doc. EX/1993/SCP/CRP.3 (5 May 1993).
Readings
Core
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'Past Reflections, Future Insights: African Asylum Law and 
Policy in Historical Perspective', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 19, 
no. 1 (2007), pp. 51–95.
E. Odhiambo-Abuya and G. Mukundi, 'Assessing Asylum Claims in Africa: 
Missing or Meeting Standards?', Netherlands International Law Review, vol. 
53, no. 2 (2006) pp. 171–204. 
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'Revisiting Liberalism and Post-Colonial Theory in the 
Context of Refugee Applications', Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights, vol. 
24, no. 2 (2006), pp. 193–227. 108 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
J. Oloka-Onyango, 'Human Rights, the OAU Convention and the Refugee Crisis 
in Africa: Fourty Years after Geneva', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 
3 (1991), pp. 453–460.
Extended
J. Crisp, 'No Solution in Sight: The Problem of Protracted Refugee Situation in 
Africa', in I. Ohta and Y.D. Gebre (eds), Displacement Risks in Africa: Refugees, 
Resettlers and Their Host Population (Kyoto and Melbourne: Kyoto University 
Press and Trans Pacific Press, 2005), pp. 17–52. 
III.2. The OAU Refugee Convention
Main Debate
Does the OAU refugee convention fill the gaps in the international refugee law?
Main Points
Similarities and differences between the OAU Refugee Convention and the 1951 
Geneva Convention 
Substantive elements v. procedural elements
III.2.1 Extended Grounds of Persecution: 
 'External Aggression, Occupation, Foreign 
 Domination or Events Seriously Disturbing 
 Public Order'
Main Debates
Are these grounds extensive enough to address every ground of persecution in the 
regional context?
Who decides the occurrence of these events in a certain country? 
Would it be desirable for these grounds of persecution to be universal standards? 
Main Points
From whom should the country of origin information be obtained?WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 109
Group/Prima facie recognition
Procedural issues related to group/prima facie recognition
Other grounds of persecution, including 'gender', 'sex', 'sexual orientation' etc.
Treaties
OAU Convention Governing the Specific Aspects of Refugees Problems in Africa, 
10 September 1969, 1001 U.N.T.S. 45.
Readings
Core
G. Goodwin-Gill and J. McAdam, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: 
Oxford University Press, 2007), pp. 15–20 [G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee in 
International Law (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 4–6].
Lawyers Committee of Human Rights, African Exodus – Refugee Crisis, Human 
Rights and the 1969 OAU Convention (New York: LCHR, 1995), pp. 29–30.
Editor's Note
See Section I.2.3.1 on Africa.
III.2.2 Family Unity
Main Debate
Who is a family member for the purpose of granting derivative status and family 
reunion of refugees?
Main Points
Nuclear family v. extended family
Issues of polygamy v. monogamy
Traditional Africa practices v. Islamic practices 
Relatives v. dependants 
Readings
Extended
J. Hathaway, The Rights of Refugees Under International Law (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2005), pp. 533–560.110 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Editor's Note
See Section II.1.4 on Family Unity.
III.3 Sub-regional Legal Framework
 for the Protection of Refugees
III.3.1 East Africa
Main Debates
Are Eastern African states meeting their obligations under these human rights and 
refugee law instruments they have ratified at the continental and sub-regional 
levels? 
What are the roles of eastern African states in the protection of refugees?
Main Points
Distinctive and similar features of the Eastern Africa states 
Emergence of national refugee-specific legislation for the protection of refugees 
Development of IDPs policy frameworks
Treaties
The Treaty Establishing the East African Community, 1999. 
Soft Law
Dar-es-Salaam Declaration on Peace, Security, Democracy and Development in 
the Great Lakes Region, 19–20 November 2004.
International Conference on the Great Lakes Region, Protocol on the Protection 
and Assistance to Internally Displaced Persons, 30 November 2006.
International Conference on the Great Lakes Region, Protocol on the Property 
Rights of Returning Persons, 30 November 2006.
International Conference on the Great Lakes Region, Protocol on the Prevention 
and Suppression of Sexual Violence against Women and Children, 30 
November 2006.
Regional Parliamentarian Meeting, Kinshasa Declaration, 26–28 February 2007. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 111
Readings
Extended
J.M. Fitzpatrick, Human Rights Protection for Refugees, Asylum Seekers, and 
Internally Displaced Persons: A Guide to International Mechanisms and 
Procedures (New York: Transnational Publishers Inc., 2002), pp. 297–301.
III.3.1.1 Kenya 
Legislation
The Constitution of Kenya (Revised Edition), 1998, Chapter V on Fundamental 
Rights and Freedoms of the Individual, Sections 70–84.
The Refugees Act, 2006.
The Immigration Act, cap 172, S. 5 and Schedule on Work Permits (class M); 
S.6 (3).
The Aliens Restriction Act, cap 173, S.3 (2); rule 6(1).
Readings
Core
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'Legislating to Protect Refugees and Asylum Seekers in 
Kenya: A Note to the Legislator', Research Paper Series, vol. 1, no. (2004).
G. Verdirame, 'Human Rights and Refugees: The Case of Kenya', Journal of 
Refugee Studies, vol. 12, no. 1 (1999), pp. 54–77.
Extended
J. Crisp, 'A State of Insecurity: The Political Economy of Violence in Refugeepopulated Areas of Kenya', African Affairs, vol. 99 (2000), pp. 601–632.
J. Crisp, 'New Issues in Refugee Research: A State of Insecurity: The Political 
Economy of Violence in Refugee-Populated Areas of Kenya', Working Paper 
No. 6, Geneva, UNHCR.
J. Hyndman and B.V. Nylund, 'UNHCR and the Status of Prima Facie Refugees 
in Kenya', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 10, no. 1–2 (1998), pp. 
21–48.
M. Katzarova and A. Korkeakivi, African Exodus – Refugee Crisis, Human Rights 
and the 1969 OAU Convention: a Report of the Lawyers Committee of Human 
Rights (New York: LCHR, 1995), pp. 64–71.112 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'Refugee Status Imtaxaan in Kenya: An Empirical Survey', 
Journal of African Law, vol. 48, no. 2 (2004), pp. 187–206.
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'Refugees and Their Interpreters: Lessons from the Kenyan 
Experience', Australasian Review of African Studies, vol. 25 (2004), pp. 66–76.
P.G. Opata and S.M. Singo, 'The Economics of Displacement: A Study of the 
Changing Gender Roles, Relations an its Impact on the Livelihood and 
Empowerments of Women Refugees in Kenya Camps', Occasional Paper 
Series, no. 5 (2005), Centre for Refugee Studies, Moi University.
III.3.1.2 Uganda
Legislation
Ugandan Constitution, 1995, National Objectives and Directive principles of 
State Policy, Sec. V., Chapter Four: Protection and Promotion of fundamental 
and other human rights and Freedoms.
The Refugees Act, 2006.
The Uganda Citizenship and Immigration Control Act, 1999.
Policy
The National Policy on Internally Displaced Persons, 2004.
Readings
Core
S.T. Beraki, The Human Rights Dimension of Refugee Status Determination in 
Uganda: a Critical Analysis of the Right of Asylum Seekers to a Fair Hearing, 
An LLM dissertation submitted to the School of Graduate Studies (Uganda: 
Makerere University, 2008). 
A. Kiapi, 'The Legal Status of Refugees in Uganda', East African Journal of Peace 
and Human Rights, vol. 3, no.1 (1997), pp. 115–129.
Z.A. Lomo, A. Naggaga, and L. Hovil, 'The Phenomenon of Forced Migration in 
Uganda: An Overview of Policy and Practice in Historical Context', Refugee 
Law Project Working Paper, no. 1 (2001), Kampala.
Extended 
K. Huff, K. and R. Kalyango, 'Refugees in the City: Status Determination, 
Resettlement and the Changing Nature of Forced Migration in Uganda', 
Refugee Law Project Working Paper, no. 6 (2002).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 113
K. Huff and R. Kalyango, 'A Drop in the Ocean: Assistance and Protection for 
Forced Migrants in Kampala', Refugee Law Project Working Paper, no. 16 
(2006).
Z.A. Lomo, 'The Struggle for Protection of the Rights of Refugees and IDPs 
in Africa: Making the Existing International Legal Regime Work', Berkeley 
Journal of International Law, vol. 18, no. 2 (2000), pp. 268–284.
Refugee Law Project, Critique of the Refugees Act (2006).
R. Sengendo, 'Do Refugees Have Rights? The Case of Tesfaye Shiferwa Awala v. 
Attorney General', East African Journal of Peace and Human Rights, vol. 11, 
no. 2 (2005), pp. 301–322.
S. Tindifa, 'Refugees and Human Rights in Uganda: A Critical Assessment of the 
Law, Policy and Practice', East African Journal of Peace and Human Rights, vol. 
5, no. 1 (1998), pp. 53–63. 
III.3.1.3 Tanzania 
Legislation
The Refugees Act, 1998.
Policy
National Refugee Policy 2003.
Readings
Core
L. Landau, 'Challenge without Transformation: Changing Material Practices in 
Refugee-Affected Tanzania', Journal of Modern African Studies, vol. 42, no. 1 
(2003), pp. 31–60.
B. Rutinwa, 'Assertions Regarding the Impact of Refugees in Tanzania', The 
African, 8 July (2004), p. 10.
Extended
A. Armstrong, 'Aspects of Refugee Wellbeing in Settlement Schemes: An 
Examination of the Tanzanian Case', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 1, no. 1 
(1988) pp. 57–73.
J. Crisp, Lessons Learned from the Implementation of the Tanzania Security Package, 
Evaluation and Policy Analysis Unit UNHCR, May 2001.114 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
J.F. Durieux, 'Preserving the Civilian Character of Refugee Camps – Lessons 
from the Kigoma Refugee Programme in Tanzania', Track Two, vol. 9, no. 3 
(2000), pp. 25–35.
K. Kamanga, 'International Refugees Law in East Africa: An Evolving Regime', 
Georgetown Journal of International Affairs, vol. 3 (Winter/Spring 2002), pp. 
25–35.
K. Kamanga, 'Refugee Presence: Impact on the Environment and Economic 
Development', The African, 10 July (2004), p. 10.
K. Kamanga, 'Impact of Refugee Presence on Internal and Regional Security', The 
African, 12 July (2004), p. 10.
G. Verdirame and B. Harrell-Bond, Rights in Exile: Janus-Faced Humanitarianism 
(New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, 2005).
III.4 Protection Challenges in Africa 
Main Debates
Are African states willing and ready to deal with refugees who flee war, break 
down of public order, foreign invasion and persecution in their home country?
To what extent is the interface between Immigration law and Refugee law hurting 
protection of refugees in the region?
What is the relevance of regional cooperation or integration such as the East 
African community, SADC, COMESA, IGAD to the protection of refugees 
or forced migration? 
To what extent will the plight of host populations be ignored in protection of 
refugees? 
Main Points
Political willingness to accord refugee protection
Institutional preparedness
Professionalism of authorities responsible for refugee affairs
Resources demands on host countries, particularly in context of mass influx of 
III.4.1 Exclusion Clause 
Main Debates
Is refugee protection in Africa protected from being exploited by fugitives from 
justice?
Role of the international community during conflicts that disturb public order 
and generate mass displacement
Main Points
Exclusion during mass influx situation
Sources of excludable crimes/acts
Procedural safeguards 
Treaties
Hague Convention Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land, 1907.
Charter of the International Military Tribunal (IMT), in Agreement for the 
Prosecution and Punishment of the Major War Criminals of the European 
Axis (London Agreement), 8 August, 1945, 58 Stat. 1544, E.A.S. No. 472, 
82 U.N.T.S. 280.
Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 
75 U.N.T.S. 287, 1950.
Geneva Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded and 
Sick in Armed Forces in the Field, 75 U.N.T.S. 31, 1950. 
Geneva Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of Wounded, Sick 
and Shipwrecked Members of Armed Forces at Sea, 75 U.N.T.S. 85, 1950. 
Geneva Convention relative to the Treatment of Prisoners of War, 75 U.N.T.S. 
135, 1950.
Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, New 
York, 9 December 1951, U.N.T.S 1021, vol. 78.
No. 17512 Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, 
and relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts 
(Protocol I), 1977.
Statute of the International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia, 25 May 1993 as 
amended in 1998 and 2000.116 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Statute of the International Tribunal for Rwanda, UNSC Res. 935 and 955, 
1994.
Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, 1998.
United Nations Convention against Transnational Organized Crimes, United 
Nations, 2000.
Soft Law
Declaration on the Protection of All Persons from Enforced Disappearance, UN 
General Assembly Resolution 47/133 of 1992.
Draft Code of Crimes against the Peace and Security of Mankind, 1996. 
Readings
Core
G. Gilbert, 'Current Issues in the Application of the Exclusion Clauses', in E. 
Feller, V. Türk, and F. Nicholson (eds), Refugee Protection in International 
Law: UNHCR's Global Consultations on International Protection (Cambridge: 
Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 425–478.
A.H. Okba, The Application of Exclusion Clause to Refugees under International 
and Municipal Law in Uganda, LLM dissertation submitted to the School of 
Graduate Studies (Kampala, Uganda: Makere University, 2008).
Lawyers Committee for Human Rights, Refugees, Rebels and the Quest for Justice,
Washington, D.C., 2002.
Extended
Lawyers Committee for Human Rights, Exclusion from Protection, International 
Journal of Refugee Law, Special Supplementary Issues on Exclusion (2000), 
pp. i–ii.
L. Yu, 'Separating Ex-combatants and Refugees in Zongo, DRC: Peacekeepers 
and UNHCR's "Ladder of Options"', New Issues in Refugee Research, Working 
Paper No. 60 (August 2002).
Editor's Note
See Section II.2.1.6 on Exclusion from Convention Refugee Status.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 117
III.4.2 The Interface between Refugee Law 
 and Immigration Law
Main Debate
Border patrol and control v. entry of genuine refugees
Main Points
Non-refoulement
Refugee law v. immigration law
Illegal immigrants v. genuine refugees
Rejection at the frontier, expulsion of genuine refugees
Cases
Zimbabwe Exiles Forum v. Minister of Home Affairs, 27294/2008, [2011] 
ZAGPPHC 29, 17 February 2011, (High Court of South Africa (North 
Guateng, Pretoria)) (unlawful to arrest and detain asylum seekers without 
verifying their status or granting access to the refugee system). 
Readings
Core
J. Hathaway, 'Refugee Law Is Not Immigration Law', World Refugee Survey
(2002), pp. 38–45.
Extended
Human Rights Watch, 'No Healing Here – Violence, discrimination and Barriers 
to Health for Migrants in South Africa', 7 December 2009.
III.4.3 Urban Refugees versus Camp Refugees
Main Debate
Legality of the encampment of refugees
Main Points
Urban refugee management and protection
Self-reliant v. vulnerable refugees settled in urban areas118 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Limitation of assistance to camp based refugees
Camp location v. right to free movement
Soft Law
The Security and Civilian and Humanitarian Character of Refugee Camps and 
Settlements: Operationalizing the 'Ladder of Options', Executive Committee 
of the High Commissioner's Programme, Standing Committee, 18th mtg., 
U.N. Doc. EX/50/SC/Inf.4 (27 June 2000).
Note on Military and Armed Attacks on Refugee Camps and Settlements, 
Executive Committee of the High Commissioner's Programme, Sub 
Committee of the Whole on International Protection, 38th Sess., U.N.Doc. 
EX/SCP/47 (10 August 1987).
Readings
Core
Human Rights Watch, 'Hidden in Plain View: Refugees Living without 
Protection in Nairobi and Kampala', 2003.
Extended
O. Bakewell, 'Refugee Aid and Protection in Rural Africa: Working in Parallel 
or Cross-purposes?', New Issues in Refugee Research, Working Paper, no. 35 
(March 2001).
E. Odhiambo-Abuya, 'From Here to Nowhere: Protracted Refugee Situations 
in Africa', in A. Edwards and C. Ferstman (eds), Human Security and NonCitizens in the New Global Order (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 
2008).
UNHCR, Report of the Mid-Term Review: Self-Reliance Strategy for Refugee Hosting 
Areas in Moyo, Arua and Adjumani Districts, Uganda, RLSS Mission Report 
March 2004, (Geneva: UNHCR, 2004).
III.4.4 Resettlement 
Main Debates
Is resettlement a right or privilege? 
Who determines whether to resettle or not? 
Are African states suitable to resettlement? WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 119
Main Points
Resettlement v. protection concerns 
Absence of legal provisions for durable solutions 
Readings
Core
J. Milner, 'Recent Developments in International Resettlement Policy: 
Implications for the UK Programme', in V. Gelthorpe and L. Herlitz (eds), 
Listening to the Evidence: the Future of UK Resettlements, (London: Home 
Office, 2003), pp. 53–66.
J. v. Selm, 'The Strategic Use of Resettlement: Changing the Face of Protection?', 
Refuge, vol. 22, no. 1 (2004), pp. 39–48.
Extended
G. Kibreab, 'Local Settlements in Africa: A Misconceived Option?', Journal of 
Refugees Studies, vol. 2, no. 4 (1989), pp. 125–146. 
United Nations Development Group, UNDG Guidance Note on Durable Solutions 
for Displaced Persons (New York: UNDG, 2004).
Editor's Note
See II.2.1.5 on Internal Protection Alternative. 
III.4.5 The Plight of IDPs 
Main Debates
Do we need to expand the UNHCR mandate to accommodate IDPs?
Who should be responsible for the plight of IDPs? Is it a local or international 
problem? 
Main Points
The main legal framework for the protection of IDPs
Rural IDPs v. urban IDPs
IDPs v. refugees 120 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Treaty
African Union Convention for the Protection and Assistance of Internally 
Displaced Persons in Africa (Kampala Convention), adopted 23 May 2009 
(not yet entered into force).
Soft Law
Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement, UN Document E/CN.4/1998/53/
Add.2.
Readings
Core
A. Adebe, 'The African Union Convention on Internally Displaced Persons: its 
Codification Background, Scope, and Enforcement Challenges', Refugee 
Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, no. 3 (2010), pp. 28–57. 
Internal Displacement Monitoring Centre and International Refugee Rights 
Initiative, The Great Lakes Pact and the Rights of Displaced People: A Guide 
for Civil Society, September 2008. 
D. Korn, 'Exodus Within Borders: An Introduction to the Crisis of Internal 
Displacement' (Washington: Brookings Institution, 1999). 
S. Ojeda, 'Kampala Convention on Internally Displaced Persons: Some 
International Humanitarian Law Aspects', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, 
no. 3 (2010), pp. 58–66. 
J. Oloka-Onyango, 'The Plight of the Larger Half: Human Rights, Gender 
Violence and the Legal Status of Refugee and Internally Displaced Women in 
Africa', in C. Mulei, L. Dirasse, and M. Garling (eds), Legal Status of Refugee 
and Internally Displaced Women in Africa (Nairobi: Space Sellers Ltd, 1996), 
p. 41.
Extended
R. Cohen, 'Strengthening Protection of IDPs: the UN's Role', Georgetown 
Journal of International Affairs, vol. 7 (Winter /Spring 2006), pp. 101–110. 
N. Geissler, 'The International Protection of Internally Displaced Persons', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 11, no. 3 (1999), pp. 451–478. 
W. Kälin, 'The Role of the Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement', Forced 
Migration Review, (October 2005), pp. 8–9.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 121
J. Oloka-Onyango, 'Forced Displacement and the Situation of Refugee and 
Internally Displaced Women In Africa', East African Journal of Peace and 
Human Rights, vol. 5, no. 1 (1998), pp. 1–31.
P. Orchard, 'Perils of Humanitarianism: Refugee and IDP Protection in 
Situations of Regime-induced Displacement', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 
29, no. 1 (2010), pp. 38–60. 
M. Stavropoulou, 'Key Areas of Challenge in the Legal Status of Internally 
Displaced Women', in C. Mulei, L. Dirasse, and M. Garling (eds), Legal 
Status of Refugee and Internally Displaced Women in Africa (Nairobi: Space 
Sellers Ltd, 1996), p. 99.
Editor's Note
See Section II.4 for further discussions concerning IDPs.
III.4.6 Unaccompanied Minors 
Main Debates
Who is responsible for safeguarding the special protection needs of unaccompanied minors?
What kind of assistance can ensure the protection of unaccompanied minor 
refugees?
Main Points
Best interest of the child 
Duties of host states v. role of UNHCR and implementing NGOs 
Prospects of durable solution 
Soft Law
Accra Declaration on War-Affected Children in West Africa, ECOWAS member 
states, Accra, April 2000.
Readings
Core
M.S. Gallagher, 'Soldier Boy Bad: Child Soldiers, Culture and Bars to Asylum', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 13, no. 3 (2001), pp. 310–353.122 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
G. Goodwin-Gill, The Refugee in International Law (Oxford: Oxford University 
Press, 1996), pp. 356–358.
UNHCR, Refugee Children in Africa: Trends and Patterns in the Refugee Population 
in Africa Below the Age of 18 Years, 2000, 2001.
UNHCR, Refugee Children: Guidelines on Protection and Care, 1994.
Extended
B. Harrell-Bond, 'Are refugee camps good for children?', New Issues in Refugee 
Research, Working Paper no. 29 (August 200), UNHCR.
III.4.7 Governance and Globalization
Main Debates
Are resources in the protection of refugees shared equally?
Should each region shoulder its burden in the protection of refugees? 
Main Points
Disparities between the south and the north
The south-north debate 
Readings
Core
E. Aukot, 'The Plight of Refugees as a Quest for Good Governance: Critically 
Imagining Refugees' Influence on the Democratic Process of a Host 
Community in Kenya', Recht in Afrika, no. 2 (2003), pp. 109–138.
B.S. Chimni, 'The Geopolitics of Refugee Studies: A View from the South', 
Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 11, no. 4 (1998), pp. 350–374.
B. Rutinwa, 'Presence of Refugees: Impact on Local Governance and 
Administration', The African, (16 July 2004), p. 10.
A. Suhrke, 'Burden-Sharing During Refugee Emergencies: The Logic of Collective 
Versus National Action', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 11, no. 4 (1998), pp. 
396–415.
Extended
A. Betts, 'International Cooperation and Targeting Development Assistance for 
Refugees Solution: Lessons from the 1980', New Issues in Refugees Research,
Working Paper No. 107 (2004), Geneva, UNHCR.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 123
J. Hyndman, 'Refugee Self-Management and the Question of Governance', 
Refuge, vol. 16, no. 2 (1997), pp. 16–22.
J. Milner, 'Sharing the Security Burden: Towards the Convergence of Refugee 
Protection and State Security', Working Paper, no. 4 (Oxford: Refugee Studies 
Centre, 2000).
O. Sadako, 'Solidarity and Nation Building: The Case of Refugees', East African 
Journal of Peace and Human Rights, vol. 5, no. 1 (1998).
III.4.8 The Search for Solutions to the Refugee 
 Problem in Africa
Main Debates
Given the African states political, social, cultural and economic reality, can 
refugees get durable solutions within Africa?
Should countries that produce refugees be held accountable and asked to 
contribute to their protection in the country of asylum?
Refugees' assistance v. local host communities 
Main Points
Legal frameworks to accommodate refugees
Divergent interests and perceptions
Political stability
Human, social and economic resources
Readings
Core
E. Aukot, 'It is Better to Be a Refugee than a Turkana in Kakuma: Revisiting the 
Relationship Between Hosts and Refugees in Kenya', Refuge, vol. 21, no. 3 
(2001), pp. 73–83.
UNHCR, 'Refugees in Africa: the challenges of protection and Solutions', 
Regional Parliamentary Conference on Refugees in Africa, Cotonou, Benin, 
1–3 June 2004.
Extended
A. Betts, 'International Cooperation between North and South to Enhance 
Refugee Protection in Regions of Origin', Working Paper, no. 25 (Oxford: 
Refugee Studies Centre, 2005), pp. 40–63.124 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
A. Betts, 'Public Goods Theory and the Provision of Refugees Protection: The 
role of the joint- Product Model in Burden Sharing Theory', Journal of Refugee 
Studies, vol. 16, no. 3 (2003), pp. 274–296.
N. Binaifer, 'In the Name of Security: Erosion of Refugee Rights in East Africa', 
World Refugee Survey, USCR. 
J. Crisp, 'Africa's Refugees: Patterns, Problems and Policy Challenges', UNHCR 
Working Paper, no. 28 (August 2000).
B. Rutinwa, 'Presence of Refugees: Impact on Health Services', The African, (13 
July 2004), p 10.
B. Rutinwa, 'Presence of Refugees: Impact on Education Services', The African, 
(14 July 2004), p. 10.
B. Rutinwa, 'Presence of Refugees: Impact on Water Services', The African, (15 
July 2004), p. 10.
UNHCR, 'Putting Refugees on Development Agenda: How Refugees and 
Returnees can Contribute to Achieving the Millennium Development Goals', 
FORUM/2005/4, 2005.
III.4.9 Protection During Mass Repatriation 
 Programmes 
Main Debates
Forced return v. voluntary return during mass repatriation
Should refugees be involved in the decision making process of repatriation? 
Main Points
Monitoring the repatriation exercise to ensure voluntary and safe return
The various stakeholders in the repatriation exercise 
Reading
Core
Lawyers Committee of Human Rights, African Exodus – Refugee Crisis, Human 
Rights and the 1969 OAU Convention (New York: LCHR, 1995), pp. 
SECTION IV 
Asian Framework 
for Refugee Protection 
This section of the Refugee Law Reader examines the legal norms developed in Asia 
regarding refugee protection. The challenges in framing this section arose from 
several overlapping reasons. Only a few countries are State Parties to the 1951 
Convention relating to the Status of Refugees. Furthermore, there is no regional 
convention on human rights and the non-binding AALCO (Asian African Legal 
Consultative Organization) principles have not had any serious influence on the law 
and practice in the region. Moreover, most countries in Asia have not passed national 
legislation on the status of refugees, with the result that there is little case law and the 
status of refugees frequently is not distinguished from that of noncitizens in general. 
While there is literature on the origin and condition of refugees, this rarely includes 
legal analyses of the relevant issues. Even the legal texts that exist, for example 
the Memorandum of Understanding between UNHCR and Pakistan, are not readily 
accessible.
 Nonetheless, there are important materials available and the Section on Asia has 
organized them in three parts. The first presents general materials on the challenges 
to refugee protection in Asia. It includes readings that explain Asian exceptionalism, 
and thus provide a setting in which to appreciate the selected references. The second 
portion of this section focuses on the State Parties to the 1951 Convention: Cambodia, 
China, Japan, Philippines, and South Korea. It examines national legislation, case law, 
and literature exploring the protection afforded to refugees. The concluding part of 
the Section on Asia addresses the protection concerns that arise in states that are 
not party to the 1951 Convention. Bangladesh, India, Pakistan, and Thailand were 
selected for this examination, based on the large numbers of refugees they host or 
the existence of a corpus of reasonably evolved practices and laws. It should be noted 
that three of these states are in South Asia; this contrasts to the State Parties to the 
1951 Convention, all of which are located in Southeast Asia or East Asia. As materials 
on countries in Central Asia and West Asia have not been included, in this context the 
Section on Asia refers to South Asia and Southeast Asia.126 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
IV.1 Protection Challenges in Asia
Main Debates
Why most Asian states are not parties to the 1951 Convention?
Does the Comprehensive Plan of Action (CPA) offer a model for dealing with 
mass influx of refugees in Asia?
Main Points
Asian exceptionalism
Concerns of post-colonial states
UNHCR refugee status determination (RSD)
Mass influx of refugees
International burden sharing
Illegal migration
Soft Law 
Final Text of the Asian African Legal Consultative Organization's (AALCO), 
1966.
Bangkok Principles on Status and Treatment of Refugees, 2001. 
UNHCR, 'Putting Refugees on Development Agenda: How Refugees and 
Returnees can Contribute to Achieving the Millennium Development Goals', 
FORUM/2005/4, 2005.
UNHCR Executive Committee Conclusion No. 22 (XXXII), 1981.
UN Guidelines on Internally Displaced Persons, 1998.
Comprehensive Plan of Action (CPA) Indo-Chinese Refugees, 1989.
Readings
Core
C. Abrar, 'Legal Protection of Refugees in South Asia', Forced Migration Review, 
vol. 10 (April 2001), pp. 21–23. 
M. Kagan, 'The Beleaguered Gatekeeper: Protection Challenges Posed by 
UNHCR Refugee Status Determination', International Journal of Refugee 
Law, vol. 18, no. 1 (2006), pp. 1–29. 
V. Muntharborn, The Status of Refugees in Asia (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992), 
RSDWatch.org, An independent source of information about the way the UN 
Refugee agency decides refugee cases. The Asian states in which UNHCR 
conducts RSD include Bangladesh, Cambodia, China, Hong Kong, India, 
Malaysia, Nepal, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, and Thailand. 
UNHCR, 'Putting Refugees on Development Agenda: How Refugees and 
Returnees can Contribute to Achieving the Millennium Development Goals', 
FORUM/2005/4, 2005.
Extended
H. Adelman (ed.), Protracted Displacement in Asia: No Place to Call Home 
(Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008).
S. Bari, 'Refugee Status Determination under the Comprehensive Plan of Action 
(CPA): A Personal Assessment', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 4, 
no. 4 (1992), pp. 487–513. 
A. Betts, 'Comprehensive Plans of Action: Insights from CIREFCA and the IndoChinese CPA', New Issues in Refugee Research, Working Paper no. 120 (2006). 
B. S. Chimni, 'Cooption and Resistance: Two Faces of Global Administrative 
Law', New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, vol. 37, 
no. 4 (2005), pp. 799–827. 
B. S. Chimni, 'Outside the Bounds of Citizenship: The Status of Aliens, Illegal 
Migrants and Refugees in India', in R. Bhargava and H. Reifeld (eds), Civil 
Society, Public Sphere and Citizenship: Dialogues and Perceptions (New Delhi: 
Sage Publications, 2005), pp. 277–313, pp. 277–285, 295–297. 
B. S. Chimni, 'Status of Refugees in India: Strategic Ambiguity', in R. Samaddar 
(ed.), Refugees and the State: Practices of Asylum and Care in India 1947–2000
(New Delhi: Sage Publications, 2003), pp. 277–313. 
S. E. Davies, Legitimizing Rejection: International Refugee Law in South East Asia 
(Leiden, Boston: Martinus Nijhoff, 2008). 
S. Davies, 'The Asian Rejection: International Refugee Law in Asia', Australian 
Journal of Politics and History, vol. 52, no. 4 (2006), pp. 562–575. 
A. Schloenhardt, 'Immigration and Refugee Law in the Asia-Pacific Region', 
Hong Kong Law Journal, vol. 32, no. 3 (2002), pp. 519–548. 128 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
IV.2 States Party to the 1951 Refugee Convention
Main Debate
Has ratification of 1951 Convention made a difference? 
Main Points
National legislation or its absence
Urban refugees
Rights of refugees
Human rights
IV.2.1 Cambodia
National Legislation
Law on Nationality, Cambodia, 9 October 1996. 
Exit and Reside in the Kingdom of Cambodia, of Immigrant Aliens, Cambodia, 
21 June 1996.
Law on Immigration, Cambodia, 22 September 1994.
Readings
Core
Amnesty International, 'Amnesty International Report 2008 – Cambodia', 28 
May 2008.
United States Department of State, '2007 Country Reports on Human Rights 
Practices – Cambodia', 11 March 2008.
IV.2.2 China
Readings
Core
E. Chan and A. Schloenhardt, 'North Korean Refugees and International Refugee 
Law', InternationalJournal of Refugee Law, vol. 19 (2007), pp. 215–245, 222–
225. 
J. Seymour, 'China: Background Paper on the Situation of North Koreans in 
China', Writenet Report, commissioned by UNHCR, 2005, pp. 4–6, 11–12. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 129
Extended
J. R. Charny, 'Acts of Betrayal: The Challenge of Protecting North Koreans in 
China', Refugees International, (April 2005), pp. 1–64.
V. Muntharborn, 'Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Situation of Human 
Rights in the Democratic People's Republic of Korea', UNGA, 62nd Session, 
A/62/264 (2007), pp. 9–13.
IV.2.3 Japan
National Legislation
Immigration Control and Refugee Recognition Act, Japan, 1951. 
Case Law
Afghan v. Japan (Prosecutor) Heisei 14 (2002) U (Criminal Case) No.129. 
(Misapplication of Article 70-2 of the Immigration Act).
Hanrei Jiho (Ryo Kan-ei) Case. Japan: High Courts. 6 December 1982. 
(Contentions based on the assumption that the accused is a Treaty Refugee 
according to Article 1, Para C of the Refugee Treaties, are not supportable).
Sougil Yung Decision. Japan: Supreme Court. 26 January 1976. (The case hold that 
the principle of non-refoulement of political criminals cannot be recognised as 
an established customary law among nations).
Turkish v. Japan (Minister of Justice) Heisei 14 (2002) Gyo-U (Administrative 
Case) No. 49 (Lawsuit for Revocation of Decision to Reject Application for 
Refugee Status) Nagoya District Court, Date of Decision 15 April 2004 (The 
court revoked the decision not to recognize the plaintiff as a refugee and 
affirmed the nullity of the written deportation order issued to him).
Readings
Core
M. Dean and M. Nagashima, 'Sharing the Burden: The Role of Government 
and NGOs in Protecting and Providing for Asylum Seekers and Refugees in 
Japan', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 20, no. 3 (2007), pp. 481–499. 
M. Kaneko 'Beyond "Seclusionist" Japan: Evaluating the Free Afghans/Refugee 
Law Reform Campaign after September 11', Refuge, vol. 21, no. 3 (2003), 
pp. 34–44. 130 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Extended
O. Arakaki, Refugee Law and Practice in Japan (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008).
S. Banki, 'Burmese Refugees in Tokyo: Livelihoods in the Urban Environment', 
Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 19, no. 3 (2006), pp. 328–344.
IV.2.4 Philippines
National Legislation
The Philippines Immigration act of 1940 (Commonwealth Act of 613).
Reading
Core
'USCRI Country Report – Philippines', 2004.
Extended
V. Muntharborn, The Status of Refugees in Asia (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992), 
pp. 81–89. 
IV.2.5 South Korea
National Legislation
Immigration Law no. 1289, South Korea, 5 March 1963, Last Amended on 5 
February 1999.
South Korea Nationality Act 1948, Last amended 2004, Act no 7074. 
Act on Immigration and Legal Status of Overseas Koreans, South Korea, 2000.
Readings
Core
J. R. Charny, 'Acts of Betrayal – The Challenge of Protecting North Koreans in 
China' Refugees International, (April 2005), pp. 16–18. 
Human Rights Watch, 'Country summary – South Korea', 2007.
Extended
B. Adams, 'Korea needs to Open its Doors', JoongAng Daily, (21 August 2007).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 131
IV.3 States Not Party to the 1951 Refugee 
 Convention
Main Debate
Is there a need for a national law on refugees?
Main Points
Status of aliens and refugees
Stateless refugees
Role of judiciary
Burden sharing
IV.3.1 Bangladesh
National Legislation
Bangladesh Citizenship Order, 1972.
Bangladesh Control of Entry Act, 1952.
Reading
Core
C. R. Abrar, 'State, Refugees and the Need for a Legal Procedure', in C. R. Abrar 
and S. Malik (eds), Towards National Refugee Laws in South Asia, (Dhaka: 
University of Dhaka, 2003), pp. 45–49. 
Extended
S. Sen, 'Stateless Refugees and the Right to Return: The Bihari Refugees of South 
Asia – Part 1', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 11. no. 4 (1999), 
pp. 625–645, 629–639. 
S. Sen, 'Stateless Refugees and the Right to Return: The Bihari Refugees of South 
Asia – Part 2', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 12, no. 1 (2000), 
pp. 41–70.132 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
IV.3.2 India
National Legislation
R. Trakroo, A. Bhat and S. Nandi (eds), Refugees and the Law (New Delhi: 
Human Rights Law Network, 2006), pp. 68–76. 
The Foreigner's Act, India 1946.
Passport Act, India, 1920.
Passport Act, India, 1967. 
Registration of Foreigner's Act, India, 1939.
Foreigner's Order, India, 1948.
Illegal Migrants Act, India, 1983.
Indian Penal Code, 1860.
Protection of Human Rights Act, India, 1993.
Case Law
National Human Rights Commission v. State of Arunachal Pradesh and Another, 
1996 SCC (1) 742 (Right to Life and Liberty) Article 21 of the Constitution 
of India.
Dr. Malvika Karlekar v. Union of India (Criminal Writ Petition No. 583 of 1992) 
(Right of asylum seekers to approach UNHCR).
The Sarbananda Sonowal v. Union of India (2005) 5 Supreme Court Cases 665 
(Aliens; Aggression; Illegal Migrants; Powers of State).
The State of Arunachal Pradesh v. Khudiram Chakmas, 1994 Supp. (1) SCC 615 
(Citizenship of Chakma Refugees).
Anand Swaroop Verma v. Union of India (2002) (VI AD (DELHI) 1025 CRLW. 
No. 746/2002 8.8.2002).
Reading
Core
S. Baruah, 'Citizens and Denizens: Ethnicity, Homelands and the Crisis of 
Displacement in Northeast India', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 16, no. 1 
(2003), pp. 44–67. 
P. Oberoi, Exile and Belonging: Refugees and State Policy in South Asia (New Delhi: 
Oxford University Press, 2006), pp. 77–103. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 133
P. Saxena, 'Creating Legal Space for Refugees in India: the Milestones Crossed 
and the Roadmap for the Future', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 
19 (2007), pp. 246–272. 
Extended
B. S. Chimni, International Refugee Law: A Reader (New Delhi: Sage, 2000), 
Chapter VIII.
R. Dhawan, Refugee Law and Policy in India (New Delhi: PILSARC, 2004), pp. 
32–80, 43–59.
R. Kharat, Tibetan Refugees in India (New Delhi: Kaveri Books, 2003), pp. 46–
71, pp. 84–94.
Model Law, drafted by the Eminent Persons Group (EPG), South Asia and 
PILSARC, and others.
E. Rolfe, 'Refugee, Minority, Citizen, Threat: Tibetans and the Indian Refugee 
Script', South Asia Research, vol. 28 no. 3 (2008), pp. 253–283. 
D. K. Singh, Stateless in South Asia: The Chakmas between Bangladesh and India, 
(New Delhi: Sage Publications, 2010), pp. 180–182, 194–95, 197–200.
IV.3.3 Nepal
National Legislation
Interim Constitution 2063 of Nepal, 2007.
Citizenship Act 2063, Nepal, 2006. 
Immigration Act 2049, Nepal, 1992. 
Extradition Act 2045, Nepal, 1988.
Reading
Core
USCRI World Refugee Survey 2009 – Nepal.
Extended
S. Banki, 'Bhutanese Refugees in Nepal: Anticipating the Impact of Resettlement', 
Briefing Paper (Austcare, Griffith University, Australian National University, 
Institute for Ethics, Governance and Law, 2008).134 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
IV.3.4 Pakistan
National Legislation
The Foreigner's Act of Pakistan, 1946.
Foreigner's Order of Pakistan, 1951.
Pakistan's Citizenship Act, 1951.
Foreigner's (Amendment) Ordinance, Pakistan, 2000. 
Readings
Core
P. Oberoi, Exile and Belonging: Refugees and State Policy in South Asia', (New 
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2006), pp. 136–169.
A. R. Sheikh, 'Toward a Legal Regime for Refugee Protection in Pakistan', 
Refugee Watch, no. 19 (August 2003).
Extended
D. A. Kronenfeld, 'Afghan Refugees in Pakistan: Not All Refugees, Not Always 
in Pakistan, Not Necessarily Afghan?', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 21, 
no. 1 (2008), pp. 43–64. 
M. Zieck, 'The Legal Status of Afghan Refugees in Pakistan, a Story of Eight 
Agreements and Two Suppressed Premises', International Journal of Refugee 
Law, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 253–272. 
IV.3.5 Thailand
National Legislation
Immigration Act, B.E. 2522, Thailand, 1979.
Readings
Core
G. Loescher and J. Milner, 'Protracted Refugee Situation in Thailand: Towards 
Solutions', Presentation to the Foreign Correspondents' Club of Thailand, 
1 February 2006.
V. Muntarbhorn, Refugee Law and Practice in the Asia and Pacific Region: Thailand 
as a Case Study, Research Paper, (Thailand: UNHCR, 2004).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 135
Extended
A. Alexander, 'Without Refuge: Chin Refugees in India and Malaysia', Forced 
Migration Review, vol. 30 (April 2008), pp. 36–37. 
A. Betts, 'Public Goods Theory and the Provision of Refugee Protection: The Role 
of the Joint-Product Model in Burden-sharing Theory', Journal of Refugee 
Studies, vol. 16, no. 3 (2003), pp. 274–296. 
P. R. Chari, M. Joseph and S. Chandran (eds), Missing Boundaries: Refugees, 
Migrants, Stateless and Internally Displaced Persons in South Asia (New Delhi: 
Manohar Publishers, 2003). 
P. Oberoi, Exile and Belonging: Refugees and State Policy in South Asia (New Delhi: 
Oxford University Press, 2006), pp. 232–244. 
N. Obi and J. Crisp, 'Evaluation of UNHCR's Policy on Refugees in Urban 
Areas – A Case Study Review of New Delhi' UNHCR, Evaluation and Policy 
Analysis Unit, 2000. 
UNHCR, 'UNHCR's Policy and Practice Regarding Urban Refugees', A 
SECTION V 
European Framework 
for Refugee Protection
In this section The Refugee Law Reader turns to the legal norms developed in Europe 
regarding refugee protection. This is a complex area, as two quite separate actors both 
have significant impact on asylum and related protection issues. First, the Council of 
Europe, comprising 47 countries, addresses general human rights protection, and its 
activities have significant implications for the legal position of asylum applicants and 
refugees. Second, the European Union (EU), an organization that is entirely separate 
from the Council of Europe (though the EU's 27 Member States are simultaneously 
members of the Council of Europe), has embarked on an active programme to develop 
new legal norms affecting immigration, borders, and asylum. 
 The first part of Section V focuses on the soft law that the Council of Europe 
has developed in its inter-governmental cooperation efforts. The backbone of these 
materials are the Recommendations and Resolutions of the Committee of Ministers 
and the Parliamentary Assembly relating to international protection. Although these 
documents are politically binding, they do not have immediate legal consequences. 
Nonetheless, they are useful as aids to interpretation of the undertakings of states 
with regard to international protection. The second portion of this section examines 
the European Convention on Human Rights, a core treaty of the Council of Europe. 
Although the Convention itself makes no reference to international protection of 
refugees, the judgments issued by the European Court of Human Rights impose 
important obligations regarding asylum on State Parties. Furthermore, all members of 
the Council of Europe must adhere to the Convention and must accept the jurisdiction 
of the European Court of Human Rights.
 The second half of Section V highlights the key EU legislation, both Regulations 
and Directives, concerning international protection of asylum seekers and refugees. 
Although the central concern of the EU is the successful functioning of the internal 
market (a market for the free movement of goods, persons, services, and capital across 
the internal frontiers), the EU expanded its scope in 1999 to include immigration and 
asylum. Indeed, the EU has adopted three five-year programmes (the most recent 
Stockholm Programme lasting until 2014) in order to create a Common European 
Asylum System intended to be based on a harmonized interpretation and application 
of the 1951 Geneva Convention. This portion of the section also includes important 138 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
decisions of the Court of Justice of the European Union, which is competent to issue 
binding interpretations of EU law, though it normally cannot receive complaints 
directly from individual asylum seekers. 
 Within the Council of Europe one of the main challenges to refugee protection 
stems from the ever increasing case load of the European Court of Human Rights. 
Protocol No. 14 to the Convention, intended to enhance the Court's capacity, has thus 
far not resolved the growing backlog. Within the EU one of the central challenges is 
that, despite the goal of developing a Common European Asylum System, genuinely 
common standards and practices are far from a reality. In addition, the EU is placing 
increased priority on external migration control measures; these actions inevitably 
limit access to asylum procedures, and thereby restrict access to protection, for 
unknown numbers of persons in need of international protection. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 139
V.1 The Council of Europe 
V.1.1 Legal and Policy Framework 
 for Refugee Protection
Main Debate
Should the Council of Europe play a greater role in standard setting in the area of 
asylum in a wider pan-European context?
Main Points
Binding v. non-binding regional instruments
Committee of Ministers recommendations v. Parliamentary Assembly resolutions
Establishing harmonization between EU and non-EU states
Treaties
Regional
Core
European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental 
Freedoms and its protocols, 4 November 1950, E.T.S. 005.
European Agreement on the Abolition of Visas for Refugees, 20 April 1959, 
E.T.S. 031.
European Agreement on Transfer of Responsibility for Refugees, 16 October 
1980, E.T.S. 107.
European Convention on Extradition, 13 December 1957, E.T.S. 24. 
European Social Charter, 18 October 1961, E.T.S. 035.
European Social Charter (Revised), 3 May 1996, E.T.S. 163.
European Convention for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading 
Treatment or Punishment, 26 November 1987, E.T.S. 126.
Extended
European Convention on Consular Functions, 11 December 1967, E.T.S. 061.
Protocol to the European Convention on Consular Functions concerning the 
Protection of Refugees, 11 December 1967, E.T.S. 61A.
European Convention on the Suppression of Terrorism, 27 January 1977, E.T.S. 
090.140 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Protocol Amending the European Convention on the Suppression of Terrorism, 
15 May 2003, E.T.S. 190.
Council of Europe Convention on the Prevention of Terrorism, 16 May 2005, 
E.T.S. 196.
Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities, 1 February 
1995, E.T.S. 157.
European Convention on Nationality, 6 November 1997, E.T.S. 166. 
European Convention on Repatriation of Minors, 28 May 1970, E.T.S. 071.
Council of Europe Convention on Action against Trafficking in Human Beings, 
16 May 2005, E.T.S. 197.
Soft Law
Council of Europe: Committee of Ministers
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Resolution 14 (1967) on 
Asylum to Persons in Danger of Persecution', 29 June 1967.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 70 (2) 
(1970) on the Acquisition by Refugees of the Nationality of Their Country of 
Residence', 26 January 1970.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Declaration on Territorial 
Asylum', 18 November 1977.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (81) 
16 on the Harmonisation of National Procedures Relating to Asylum', 5 
November 1981.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (84) 1 
on the Protection of Persons Satisfying the Criteria in the Geneva Convention 
Who Are Not Formally Recognised as Refugees', 25 January 1984.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (84) 21 
on the Acquisition by Refugees of the Nationality of the Host Country', 14 
November 1984.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation No. R (94) 
5 on Guidelines to Inspire Practices of the Member States of the Council of 
Europe Concerning the Arrival of Asylum-Seekers at European Airports', 21 
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (97) 
22 Containing Guidelines on the Application of the Safe Third Country 
Concept', 25 November 1997.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (98) 
13 on the Right of Rejected Asylum Seekers to an Effective Remedy against 
Decisions on Expulsion in the Context of Art. 13 of the European 
Convention on Human Rights', 18 September 1998.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (99) 23 
on Family Reunion for Refugees and Other Persons in Need of International 
Protection', 15 December 1999.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2000) 9 
on Temporary Protection', 3 May 2000.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2001) 18 
to Member States on Subsidiary Protection', 27 November 2001.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2003) 5 
to Member States on Measures of Detention of Asylum-Seekers', 16 April 2003. 
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2004) 
9 to Member States on the Concept of "Membership in a Particular Social 
Group" (MPSG) in the Context of 1951 Convention', 30 June 2004. 
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2004) 
14 to Member States on the Movement and Encampment of Travellers in 
Europe', 1 December 2004.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2005) 
6 to Member States on Exclusion from Refugee Status in the Context of 
Art. 1F of the Convention Related to the Status of Refugees', 23 March 
2005.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation R (2006) 
6 of the Committee of Ministers to Member States on Internally Displaced 
Persons', 5 April 2006.
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, 'Guidelines on human rights 
protection in the context of accelerated asylum procedures', 1 July 2009.142 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Soft Law
Council of Europe: Parliamentary Assembly
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 773 (1976) 
on De Facto Refugees', 26 January 1976.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1236 
(1994) on the Right of Territorial Asylum', 12 April 1994.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1327 (1997) 
on the Protection and Reinforcement of the Human Rights of Refugees and 
Asylum-seekers in Europe', 24 April 1997.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1374 
(1998) on Situation of Refugee Women in Europe', 26 May 1998.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe 'Recommendation 1440 
(2000) on Restrictions on Asylum in the Member States of the Council of 
Europe and the EU', 25 January 2000.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1470 
(2000) on Situation of Gays and Lesbians and Their Partners in Respect of 
Asylum and Immigration', 30 June 2000.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1475 (2000) 
on Arrival of Asylum-seekers at European Airports', 26 September 2000. 
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1503 (2001) 
on Health Conditions of Migrants and Refugees in Europe', 14 March 2001. 
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1550 (2002) 
on Combating Terrorism and Respect for Human Rights', 24 January 2002.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe 'Recommendation 1624 (2003) 
on Common Policy on Migration and Asylum', 30 September 2003.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1652 (2004) 
on Education of Refugees and Internally Displaced Persons', 2 March 2004. 
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1645 
(2004) on Access to Assistance and Protection of Asylum-Seekers at European 
Seaports and Coastal Areas', 29 January 2004.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1644 
(2004) on Terrorism', 29 January 2004.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe 'Resolution 1437 (2005) 
"Migration and Integration: a Challenge and an Opportunity for Europe"', 
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1703 
(2005) on Protection and Assistance for Separated Children Seeking Asylum', 
28 April 2005.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Resolution 1509 (2006) 
Human Rights of Irregular Migrants', 27 June 2006.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Resolution 1569 (2007) on 
Assessment of Transit and Processing Centres as a Response to Mixed Flows 
of Migrants and Asylum-Seekers', 1 October 2007.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1889 
(2009) on Improving the Quality and Consistency of Asylum Decisions in 
the Council of Europe Member States', 20 November 2009.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe Resolution 1707 (2010) on 
Detention of Asylum-Seekers and Irregular Migrants in Europe', 28 January 
2010.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1901 
(2010): Solving Property Issues of Refugees and Displaced Persons', 28 
January 2010.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Recommendation 1917 
(2010) Migrants and Refugees: A Continuing Challenge for the Council of 
Europe', 30 April 2010.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Resolution 1765 (2010) on 
Gender-Related Claims for Asylum', 8 October 2010.
Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, 'Resolution 1768 (2010) 
Roma Asylum-Seekers in Europe', 12 November 2010.
Soft Law
Commissioner for Human Rights
Commissioner for Human Rights 'Recommendation CommDH (01) 1 
Concerning the Rights of Aliens Wishing to Enter a Council of Europe 
Member State and the Enforcement of Expulsion Orders', 19 September 2001.
Commissioner for Human Rights 'Recommendation CommDH (04) 1 on 
Combating Trafficking of Children in Europe', 19 January 2004. Commissioner 
for Human Rights 'Preliminary Report CommDH (05) 4 on the Human 
Rights Situation of the Roma, Sinti and Travellers in Europe', 4 May 2005.144 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Commissioner for Human Rights, 'Human Rights Challenges of Migration in 
Europe' 17–18 February 2011.
Readings
Core
G. Tessenyi, 'Recommendations of the Committee of Ministers of the Council 
of Europe Concerning Asylum, Refugees and Other Persons', in Legal Status
of Refugees and Asylum-Seekers and the European Convention on Human Rights
(Chisinau, 2001), pp. 210–220.
Editor's Note
The Committee of Ministers is empowered to make recommendations to Member States 
on matters for which the Committee has agreed a 'common policy'. Recommendations 
of the Parliamentary Assembly contain proposals addressed to the Committee of 
Ministers, the implementation of which is the competence of national governments.
Resolutions of the Parliamentary Assembly embody decisions on policy issues and have 
no binding effect.
V.1.2 The European Convention on Human 
 Rights and Fundamental Freedoms
Main Debates
Refugee protection under regional v. universal treaties
Subsidiary protection under human rights treaties – a potential challenge to the 
primacy of the 1951 Convention? 
Has the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) exhibited too much or 
too little deference to national refugee decision-making bodies?
Main Points
Scope of protection against refoulement under Art. 3 of the ECHR v. Arts 1 and 
33 of the 1951 Convention
Effective remedies for rejected asylum seekers under the ECHR 
Expulsion
Treaties
Regional
Core
European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental 
Freedoms and its Protocols, 4 November 1950 (213 E.T.S. 222).
Cases
Core
Art. 3 – prohibition of torture, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment
Soering v. UK, ECtHR Judgement of 7 July 1989 (holding extradition from 
UK to USA of a German national charged with capital crime and at risk of 
serving on death row would be a violation of ECHR Art. 3, recognising the 
extra-territorial effect of ECHR provisions).
Cruz Varas and others v. Sweden, ECtHR judgement of 20 March 1991 
(recognizing the extra-territorial effect of ECHR Art. 3 similarly applicable to 
rejected asylum seekers; finding no Art. 3 violation in expulsion of a Chilean 
national denied asylum, noting that risk assessment by State Party must be 
based on facts known at time of expulsion).
Vilvarajah and others v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 30 October 1991 (finding 
no breach of Art. 3 although applicants claimed to have been subjected 
to ill-treatment upon return to Sri Lanka; this had not been a foreseeable 
consequence of the removal of the applicants, in the light of the general 
situation in Sri Lanka and their personal circumstances; a mere possibility of 
ill-treatment is not in itself sufficient to give rise to a breach of Art. 3, and 
there existed no special distinguishing features that could or ought to have 
enabled the UK authorities to foresee that they would be treated in this way).
H.L.R. v. France, ECtHR judgement of 29 April 1997 (finding no violation of Art. 
3 in case of expulsion of the applicant to Columbia, as there was no relevant 
evidence of risk of ill-treatment by non-state agents; thereby recognising that 
ill-treatment caused by such actors would fall within the scope of Art. 3 if the 
authorities are not able to obviate the risk by providing adequate protection).
Jabari v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 11 July 2000 (holding violation of Art. 
3 in case of deportation that would return a woman who has committed 
adultery to Iran; Art. 13 violated as well due to the lack of an effective 
remedy with suspensive effect to challenge the rejection of her asylum claim).146 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Venkadajalasarma v. Netherlands, ECtHR judgement of 17 February 2004 
(current situation in Sri Lanka makes it unlikely that Tamil applicant would 
run a real risk of being subject to ill-treatment after his expulsion from the 
Netherlands).
Said v. Netherlands, ECtHR judgement of 5 July 2005 (asylum seeker held to 
be protected against refoulement under Art. 3; the Dutch authorities had 
taken his failure to submit documents establishing his identity, nationality, or 
travel itinerary as affecting the credibility of his statements; the Court instead 
found the applicant's statements consistent, corroborated by information 
from Amnesty International, and thus held that substantial grounds had been 
shown for believing that, if expelled, he would be exposed to a real risk of ill- 
treatment as prohibited by Art. 3).
Bader v. Sweden, ECtHR judgement of 8 November 2005 (asylum seeker held to 
be protected against refoulement due to a risk of flagrant denial of fair trial 
that might result in the death penalty; such treatment would amount to 
arbitrary deprivation of life in breach of Art. 2; deportation of both the 
asylum seeker and his family members would therefore give rise to violations 
of Arts 2 and 3).
D. and others v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 22 June 2006 (deportation of 
woman applicant in view of the awaiting execution of severe corporal 
punishment in Iran would constitute violation of Art. 3, as such punishment 
would inflict harm to her personal dignity and her physical and mental 
integrity; violation of Art. 3 would also occur to her husband and daughter, 
given their fear resulting from the prospective ill-treatment of D).
Salah Sheekh v. Netherlands, ECtHR judgement of 11 January 2007 (asylum 
seeker held to be protected against refoulement under Art. 3; there was a real 
chance that deportation to 'relatively safe' areas in Somalia would result in his 
removal to unsafe areas, hence there was no 'internal flight alternative' viable; 
the Court emphasised that even if ill-treatment be meted out arbitrarily 
or seen as a consequence of the general unstable situation, the asylum seeker 
would be protected under Art. 3, holding that it cannot be required that an 
applicant establishes further special distinguishing features concerning him 
personally in order to show that he would be personally at risk).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 147
Sultani c. France, ECtHR judgement of 20 September 2007 (finding no 
violation of Art. 3, despite the applicant's complaint that the most recent 
asylum decision within an accelerated procedure had not been based on 
an effective individual examination; the Court emphasized that the first 
decision had been made within the normal asylum procedure, involving full 
examination in two instances, and held this to justify the limited duration of 
the second examination which had aimed to verify whether any new grounds 
could change the previous rejection; in addition, the latter decision had 
been reviewed by administrative courts at two levels; the applicant had not 
brought forward elements concerning his personal situation in the country of 
origin, nor sufficient to consider him as belonging to a minority group under 
particular threat).
N.A. v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 17 July 2008 (the Court considered the 
general principles applicable to cases of expulsion or deportation of rejected 
asylum applicants, restating that substantial grounds must have been shown 
for believing that the applicant faces a real risk of treatment contrary to 
Art. 3; the assessment of the existence of such real risk must necessarily be 
a rigorous one, basing itself on both the general situation in the country of 
destination and the applicant's personal circumstances; while the Court will 
have regard to whether there is a general situation of violence in the country 
of destination, such a situation will not normally in itself entail a violation of 
Art. 3 in the event of deportation; however, the Court has never excluded the 
possibility that a general situation of violence in the country of destination will 
be of a sufficient level of intensity as to entail that any removal thereto would 
necessarily breach Art. 3, yet such an approach will be adopted only in the 
most extreme cases of general violence where there is a real risk of ill-treatment 
simply by virtue of an individual being exposed to such violence on return; in 
addition, protection under Art. 3 exceptionally enters into play where there 
are serious reasons to believe that a certain group is systematically exposed to 
a practice of ill-treatment and the applicant establishes membership of such 
a group; in such circumstances, the Court will not insist that the applicant 
show the existence of further special distinguishing features; against that 
background, considering the cumulative factors in the case, the information 
about systematic torture and ill-treatment of Tamils found to be of interest 148 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
to the Sri Lankan authorities upon return, and the current climate of general 
violence and heightened security in Sri Lanka, there were substantial grounds 
for finding that the applicant would be considered of interest to the authorities, 
and therefore deportation at the present time would be a violation of Art. 3).
N. v. Sweden, ECtHR judgement of 20 July 2010 (deportation of woman to 
Afghanistan would give rise to a violation of Art. 3; the Court observed that 
women are at particular risk of ill-treatment in Afghanistan if perceived as 
not conforming to the gender roles ascribed to them by society, tradition and 
even the legal system; reference was here made to UNHCR observations that 
Afghan women having adopted a less culturally conservative lifestyle, such 
as those returning from exile in Iran or Europe, continue to be perceived 
as transgressing entrenched social and religious norms and may, as a result, 
be subjected to domestic violence and other forms of punishment; actual 
or perceived transgressions of the social behavioural code include not only 
social behaviour in the context of a family or a community, but also sexual 
orientation, pursuit of a professional career, and mere disagreements as to the 
way family life is conducted; as the applicant had resided in Sweden since 
2004, had attempted to divorce her husband, and had expressed a clear, real 
and genuine intention of not resuming the marriage, the Court could not 
ignore the general risk to which she might be exposed should her husband 
decide to resume their married life together, or should he perceive her filing 
for divorce as an indication of an extramarital relationship; in these special 
circumstances, there were substantial grounds for believing that the applicant 
would face various cumulative risks of reprisals falling under Art. 3 from her 
husband, his or her family, and from the Afghan society).
See also Abdolkhani and Karimnia v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 22 September 
2009 (reiterating the interpretation of Art. 3 in Salah Sheekh v. Netherlands
as regards the non-insistence on further special distinguishing features if the 
applicant establishes being a member of a group systematically exposed to a 
practice of ill-treatment).
Particular issues of evidence and proof
N. v. Finland, ECtHR judgement of 26 July 2005 (asylum seeker held to be 
protected against refoulement under Art. 3, despite the Finnish authorities' WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 149
doubts about his identity, origin, and credibility; two delegates of the Court 
were sent to take oral evidence from the applicant, his wife and a Finnish 
senior official; while retaining doubts about his credibility on some points, the 
Court found that the applicant's accounts on the whole had to be considered 
sufficiently consistent and credible; deportation would therefore be in breach 
of Art. 3).
R.C. v. Sweden, ECtHR judgement of 9 March 2010 (asylum seeker protected 
against deportation under Art. 3, despite the Swedish authorities' doubts 
about his credibility; while acknowledging the need to give asylum seekers 
the benefit of the doubt, the Court held that they must adduce evidence 
capable of proving that there are substantial grounds for believing that they 
would be exposed to a real risk of ill-treatment, and that they must provide 
a satisfactory explanation for alleged discrepancies if there are strong reasons 
to question the veracity of their submissions; if such evidence is adduced, it is 
for the State to dispel any doubts about it; and while accepting that national 
authorities are generally best placed to assess the facts and the credibility, the 
Court did not share their conclusion about the applicant's general credibility; 
the Court referred to a medical report concluding that the applicant's injuries 
were consistent with his alleged exposure to torture, thus corroborating his 
story about political activities in Iran, and to information on ill-treatment 
of demonstrators in Iran; as the applicant's account was consistent with that 
general information, he was held to have discharged the burden of proving 
that he had already been tortured, so that the onus to dispel any doubts about 
the risk was resting with the State; the current situation in Iran, and the 
specific risk facing Iranians returning from abroad without evidence of their 
legal departure from the country, were adding a further risk; the cumulative 
effect of these factors led the Court to conclude that there were substantial 
grounds for believing in a real risk of detention and ill-treatment of the 
applicant if deported to Iran).
Particular issues of national security and criminal offences
Chahal v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 15 November 1996 (holding that deportation 
of a Sikh separatist to India on national security grounds would be in breach 
of ECHR Art. 3, as he would face real risk of being subjected to treatment 150 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
contrary to Art. 3; the prohibition in Art. 3 is absolute also in expulsion 
cases, and the activities of the individual in question, however undesirable or 
dangerous, cannot be a material consideration).
Ahmed v. Austria, ECtHR judgement of 17 December 1996 (reconfirming the 
absolute nature of Art. 3; deportation of a Somali convicted of serious criminal 
offences would therefore be a violation of Art.3, as the applicant was under 
the risk to be subjected to inhuman and degrading treatment by non-state 
agents upon expulsion).
Saadi v. Italy, ECtHR judgement of 28 February 2008 (reconfirming the absolute 
nature of the prohibition in Art. 3 of torture and inhuman or degrading 
treatment or punishment, and hence of the protection against refoulement, 
irrespective of the victim's conduct; the applicant had been prosecuted in Italy 
for participation in international terrorism and, as a result, his deportation to 
Tunisia was ordered, whereas in Tunisia he had been sentenced in absentia 
to 20 years' imprisonment for membership of a terrorist organization and 
for incitement to terrorism; noting the immense difficulties faced by States 
in protecting their communities from terrorist violence, the Court held that 
this cannot call into question the absolute nature of Art. 3, thus reaffirming 
the principle stated in Chahal v. UK that it is not possible to weigh the 
risk of ill-treatment against the reasons put forward for the expulsion; the 
'diplomatic assurances' sought by Italy from the Tunisian authorities were 
not accepted by the Court, stating that the existence of domestic law and 
accession to international treaties guaranteeing respect for fundamental rights 
in principle are not in themselves sufficient to ensure adequate protection 
against the risk of ill-treatment where reliable sources have reported practices 
resorted to or tolerated by the authorities which are manifestly contrary to the 
principles of the ECHR; even if diplomatic assurances had been given by the 
receiving State, the weight to be given to such assurances would depend on the 
circumstances in each case, and the Court would still have to examine whether 
the assurances provided in their practical application sufficient guarantee 
against the risk of prohibited treatment).
See also Muminov v. Russia, ECtHR judgement of 11 December 2008; Ben 
Khemais v. Italy, ECtHR judgement of 24 February 2009; O. v. Italy, ECtHR 
judgement of 24 March 2009; Abdolkhani and Karimnia v. Turkey, ECtHR WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 151
judgement of 22 September 2009; Trabelsi v. Italy, ECtHR judgement of 
13 April 2010; A. v. Netherlands, ECtHR judgement of 20 July 2010 (all 
reiterating the interpretation pronounced in Saadi v. Italy as regards the 
absolute nature of the prohibition in Art. 3). 
Health issues 
D. v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 2 May 1997 (applicant suffering from advanced 
stages of a terminal HIV/AIDS illness; expulsion to the country of origin, 
known for its lack of medical facilities and appropriate treatment in case, 
and where he would have no family or friends to care for him, would 
amount to inhuman treatment prohibited by Art. 3; the Court stressed the 
very exceptional circumstances of the case and the compelling humanitarian 
considerations at stake).
Bensaid v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 6 February 2001 (high threshold set by 
Art. 3, according to which a schizophrenic suffering from psychotic illness 
does not face a sufficiently real risk after his return to Algeria; not compelling 
humanitarian considerations as required under Art. 3, once the necessary 
treatment is available in the country of destination).
Aoulmi v. France, ECtHR judgement of 17 January 2006 (high threshold set by 
Art. 3, in particular if the deporting State has no direct responsibility for 
the potential infliction of harm due to substandard health services in 
country of origin; not proven that the applicant could not receive adequate 
medical treatment upon expulsion to Algeria; the binding nature of Rule 39 
indications was reconfirmed, hence deportation despite such indication was 
held to violate ECHR Art. 34).
N. v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 27 May 2008 (the ECtHR Grand Chamber 
maintained the high threshold set in D v. UK concerning cases of removal of 
aliens suffering from a serious mental or physical illness to a country where 
the facilities for treatment of that illness are inferior to those available in the 
CoE State; such decisions may raise an issue under Art. 3, but only in very 
exceptional cases where the humanitarian grounds against the removal are 
compelling; Art. 3 was held principally to prevent deportation where the risk 
of ill-treatment in the destination country would emanate from intentional 
acts or omissions of public authorities, or from non-State bodies when 
the authorities are unable to afford the applicant appropriate protection; 152 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
the fact that the alien's circumstances, including life expectancy, would be 
significantly reduced is not sufficient in itself to give rise to breach of Art. 3; 
the applicant had been diagnosed as having two AIDS defining illnesses, but 
was not presently considered critically ill, so her case was not found to disclose 
very exceptional circumstances such as in D v. UK, and implementation of 
the removal decision would therefore not give rise to a violation of Art. 3).
Internal protection alternative
Hilal v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 6 March 2001 (expulsion of Tanzanian 
opposition party member, having previously suffered serious ill-treatment in 
detention, would be contrary to Art. 3; no 'internal flight alternative' found 
to be viable in his case).
See also Chahal v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 15 November 1996; Salah Sheekh v. 
Netherlands, ECtHR judgement of 11 January 2007 (summaries above).
Family issues
Mayeka and Mitunga v. Belgium, ECtHR judgement of 12 October 2006 (the 
arrest, detention and subsequent deportation of a 5 year old child, transiting 
Belgium in order to join her mother living as a refugee in Canada, held to 
be in violation of Arts 3, 5, and 8; breaches of Art. 3 were found both due 
to the conditions of the child's detention, the conduct of the deportation 
of the child to DR Congo, and the resulting distress and anxiety suffered by 
her mother).
Muskhadzhiyeva and others v. Belgium, ECtHR judgement of 19 January 2010 
(detention of four children aged 7 months, 3½ years, 5 years and 7 years, 
awaiting transfer to Poland under the Dublin Regulation, over a month in 
the same closed centre as in the aforementioned case, not designed to house 
children, held to be in violation of Arts. 3 and 5; as the mother had not 
been separated from the children, her treatment had not reached the level 
of severity required to constitute inhuman treatment, and her detention had 
been lawful in accordance with Art. 5).
See also D. and others v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 22 June 2006 (summary 
Procedural issues
Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 4 February 2005 
(evidence insufficient to find a violation of Art. 3 by the applicants' extradition 
from Turkey to Uzbekistan; the extradition constituted Turkey's non- 
adherence to the Court's indication of interim measures under Rule 39 of the 
Rules of Court, thereby violating ECHR Art. 34).
Ben Khemais v. Italy, ECtHR judgement of 24 February 2009 (violation of Art. 3 
due to deportation of the applicant to Tunisia; 'diplomatic assurances' alleged 
by the respondent Government could not be relied upon; violation of Art. 34 
as the deportation had been carried out in spite of an ECtHR decision issued 
under Rule 39 of the Rules of Court).
Trabelsi v. Italy, ECtHR judgement of 13 April 2010 (violation of Art. 3 due to 
deportation of the applicant to Tunisia; 'diplomatic assurances' alleged by the 
respondent Government could not be relied upon; violation of Art. 34 as the 
deportation had been carried out in spite of an ECtHR decision issued under 
Rule 39 of the Rules of Court).
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, ECtHR judgement of 21 January 2011 (upholding 
the principle previously adopted in T.I. v. UK, admissibility decision of 7 
March 2000, according to which the deporting State is responsible under 
ECHR Art. 3 for the foreseeable consequences of the deportation of an 
asylum seeker to another EU Member State, even if the deportation is being 
decided in accordance with the Dublin Regulation; the responsibility of the 
deporting State comprises not only the risk of indirect refoulement by way 
of further deportation to risk of ill-treatment in the country of origin, but 
also the conditions in the receiving Member State if it is foreseeable that the 
asylum seeker may there be exposed to treatment contrary to Art. 3; thus, 
Greece was held to have violated Art. 3 due to the detention conditions and 
the absence of any measures to cover the applicant's basic needs during the 
asylum procedure; Belgium too was in violation of Art. 3 by having returned 
the applicant to Greece and thereby having knowingly exposed him to 
conditions of detention and living conditions that amounted to degrading 
treatment; the deficiencies in the Greek asylum procedure and the consequent 
risk that the applicant might have been returned to Afghanistan without any 
serious examination of the merits of his asylum application, and without 154 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
having access to an effective remedy in Greece, was held to be a violation 
of Art. 13 in conjunction with Art. 3; since the Belgian authorities knew or 
ought to have known that the applicant would have no guarantee that his 
asylum application would be seriously examined by the Greek authorities, the 
transfer from Belgium to Greece under the Dublin Regulation had given rise 
to a violation of Art. 3 by Belgium).
Extended
Art. 3 – prohibition of torture, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment 
Gomes v. Sweden, ECtHR admissibility decision of 7 February 2006 (application 
declared inadmissible; the complaints of risk of death penalty, life imprisonment and torture held to be manifestly ill-founded due to the contradictory 
information given by the applicant to the Swedish authorities, and the lack of 
documents substantiating his allegations).
Ayegh v. Sweden, ECtHR admissibility decision of 7 November 2006 (application 
declared inadmissible; the authenticity of documents invoked by the applicant 
was in dispute, and she was found not to have established a real risk to her 
life or physical integrity if deported to Iran; if the benefit of the doubt is to be 
given to asylum seekers, they must provide satisfactory explanation when the 
veracity of their submissions is questioned).
R (on the applications of Adam, Tesema, and Limbuela) v. Secretary of State for the 
Home Department (2004), 2004 EWCA 540, All ER (D) 323, Judgements 
of 21 May 2004 (UK judicial decision holding failure to provide shelter and 
assistance to destitute asylum seekers violates ECHR Art. 3.
S.D. v. Greece, ECtHR judgement of 11 June 2009 (violation of Art. 3 due to the 
conditions of detention in holding centres for foreigners).
A.A. v. Greece, ECtHR judgement of 22 July 2010 (violation of Art. 3 both due 
to the conditions in detention centre and to the Greek authorities' lack of 
diligence in providing the applicant with appropriate medical assistance).
Art. 1 – territorial scope of applicability
Xhavara et al. c. Italie et Albanie, ECtHR admissibility decision of 11 January 
2001 (Italian jurisdiction as regards the incident of a collision between an 
Italian military vessel and an Albanian boat that was intercepted by the Italian 
vessel, resulting in the death of irregular immigrants on-board the boat, was WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 155
undisputed; the application to the ECtHR was declared inadmissible due to 
non-exhaustion of domestic remedies).
Al-Adsani v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 21 November 2001 (state not responsible 
for torture that had taken place outside the Council of Europe Member State 
jurisdiction and was committed by agents of another State, even in case of an 
applicant of dual British/Kuwaiti citizenship; any positive obligation deriving 
from ECHR Arts 1 and 3 could extend only to the prevention of torture).
Medvedyev and Others v. France, ECtHR judgement of 10 July 2008, upheld by 
Grand Chamber judgement of 29 March 2010 (case not regarding asylum 
issues; however, the Court interpreted Art. 1 so as to imply State responsibility 
in an area outside national territory when, as a consequence of military action, 
it exercises control of that area, or in cases involving activities of its diplomatic 
or consular agents abroad and on-board aircraft and ships registered in the 
State concerned; as France had exercised full and exclusive control over a cargo 
vessel and its crew, at least de facto, from the time of its interception, and the 
crew had remained under the control of the French military, the applicants 
were held to have been effectively within the jurisdiction of France).
Art. 5 – deprivation of liberty
Saadi v. UK, ECtHR judgement of 11 July 2006, upheld by Grand Chamber 
judgement of 29 January 2008 (detention of an asylum seeker for 7 days to 
facilitate the examination of the case found to be justified under Art. 5 (1) (f); 
it was considered a necessary adjunct to the right of States to control aliens' 
entry and residence that States are permitted to detain would-be immigrants 
who have applied for permission to enter, whether by way of asylum or 
not; until the State has authorised entry, any entry is 'unauthorised' and 
detention is permissible under Art. 5 (1) (f), provided that such detention is 
not arbitrary; this requires that detention must be carried out in good faith, 
be closely connected to the purpose of preventing unauthorised entry, the 
place and conditions of detention should be appropriate, and the duration 
should not exceed that reasonably required for the purpose pursued; however, 
informing the applicant's lawyer of the reason for the detention of his client 
after 76 hours of detention was incompatible with the requirement under Art. 
5 (2) to provide such information promptly).156 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
S.D. v. Greece, ECtHR judgement of 11 June 2009 (violation of Art. 5, since 
detention with a view to expulsion of the applicant had no legal basis in Greek 
law, and the applicant had been unable to have the lawfulness of his detention 
reviewed by the courts).
A.A. v. Greece, ECtHR judgement of 22 July 2010 (violation of Art. 5 as the 
period of detention subsequent to the registration of the applicant's asylum 
request had been unnecessary for the aim pursued; the applicant had further 
been unable to have the judicial review of the lawfulness of his detention).
Louled Massoud v. Malta, ECtHR judgement of 27 July 2010 (reiterating the 
interpretation of Art. 5 pronounced in Saadi v. UK as regards the protection 
from arbitrariness; Art. 5 held to be violated due to the failure of the national 
system to protect the applicant from arbitrary detention, and his prolonged 
detention could not be considered to have been lawful; it had not been shown 
that the applicant had at his disposal under domestic law an effective and 
speedy remedy for challenging the lawfulness of his detention).
Art. 9 – right to freedom of religion
Z. and T. v. UK, ECtHR admissibility decision of 28 February 2006 (application 
declared inadmissible; the Court not ruling out the possibility that, in 
exceptional circumstances, there might be protection against refoulement on 
the basis of Art. 9 where the person would run a real risk of flagrant violation 
of that provision in the receiving state).
Art. 13 – right to effective remedy 
Conka v. Belgium, ECtHR judgement of 5 February 2002 (the detention of 
rejected Roma asylum seekers before deportation to Slovakia constituted a 
violation of Art. 5; due to the specific circumstances of the deportation the 
prohibition against collective expulsion under Protocol 4 Art. 4 was violated; 
the procedure followed by the Belgian authorities did not provide an effective 
remedy in accordance with Art. 13, requiring guarantees of suspensive effect).
Gebremedhin v. France, ECtHR judgement of 26 April 2007 (holding that 
the particular border procedure declaring 'manifestly unfounded' asylum 
applications inadmissible, and refusing the asylum seeker entry into the 
territory, was incompatible with Art. 13 taken together with Art.3; emphasising 
that in order to be effective, the domestic remedy must have suspensive effect 
as of right).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 157
Abdolkhani and Karimnia v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 22 September 2009 
(holding a violation of Art. 13 in relation to complaints under Art. 3; the 
notion of an effective remedy under Art. 13 requires independent and rigorous 
scrutiny of a claim to risk of refoulement under Art. 3, and a remedy with 
automatic suspensive effect; the Court was not persuaded by the respondent 
State's argument that the applicants had failed to request asylum when entering 
Turkish territory, as this argument was not supported by any documents; 
in the absence of a legal procedure governing deportation and providing 
procedural safeguards, there were reasons to believe that their requests would 
not have been officially recorded; the administrative and judicial authorities 
had remained totally passive regarding the applicants' serious allegations of 
a risk of ill-treatment if returned to Iraq or Iran, amounting to a lack of the 
rigorous scrutiny required by Art. 13). 
See also Jabari v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 11 July 2000 (summary above); 
Keshmiri v. Turkey, ECtHR judgement of 13 April 2010 (violation of Art. 13, 
case almost identical to Abdolkhani and Karimnia v. Turkey).
Readings
Core
H. Lambert, 'The European Convention on Human Rights and the Protection of 
Refugees: Limits and Opportunities', Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 24, no. 2 
(2005), pp. 39–55, 40–49.
UNHCR, UNHCR Manual on Refugee Protection and the European Convention 
on Human Rights (April 2003, updated February 2007).
Extended
P. van Dijk, F. van Hoof, A. van Rijn, and L. Zwaak, Theory and Practice of 
the European Convention on Human Rights, (Antwerp – Oxford: Intersentia, 
2006), pp. 19–23, 427–40.
J. Fitzpatrick, Human Rights Protection for Refugees, Asylum-Seekers, and Internally 
Displaced Persons: A Guide to International Mechanisms and Procedures (New 
York: Ardsley Transnational Publishers Inc., 2002), pp. 359–427.
N. Mole and C. Meredith, Asylum and the European Convention on Human Rights
(Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, 2010).158 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
G. Noll, 'Seeking Asylum at Embassies: A Right to Entry under International 
Law?', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 17, no. 3 (2005), pp. 542–573.
R. C. A. White and C. Ovey, Jacobs, White and Ovey, The European Convention 
on Human Rights, (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010), pp. 179–182.
Editor's Note
The use of case law and case studies is an effective method for teaching the scope of 
protection offered by the ECHR. Complex issues of State jurisdiction under ECHR 
Art. 1 arise in connection with the exercise of extra-territorial immigration controls, 
whether in foreign territories or in international maritime areas.
Note the practical importance of interim measures under rule 39 of the Rules of Court, 
according to which the ECtHR may request the CoE Member State not to enforce a 
removal decision while the application submitted to the Court is still pending.
In addition to the scope of protection against refoulement, ECtHR judgements may 
also illustrate the occurrence of human rights violations in certain CoE Member States 
from which asylum seekers in other European States originate, as well as EU Member 
States to which other Member States consider transferring asylum seekers under the 
Dublin Regulation.
To compare the absolute protection under Art. 3 of the ECHR with Arts 1 F and 33 
of the 1951 Convention, see Section II.1.1 and Section II.2.1.6.
V.2. The European Union 
The EU comprises 27 Member States. It was established through three treaties 
signed by six European states in the 1950s, the most important being the EEC 
Treaty of 1957. Its original objectives were to achieve economic integration in the 
region. Three main transformations have subsequently taken place, which have 
significantly impacted upon the asylum field. These have resulted, firstly, from 
the continued enlargement of the group of states participating to 27 at present; 
secondly, through the consolidation of EU law in this area, which now takes 
priority over the national law of the Member States; and thirdly, the widening 
of the Union's responsibilities with the addition of justice and home affairs, 
including asylum and migration, as a Union or Community competence, in WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 159
1999. From that date the EU has been a central actor in determining the law of 
international protection in the Member States. The EU's structure incorporates 
several key institutions including the European Parliament, the European Council 
and the Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU). 
 In addition, EU asylum law and practice has great potential to influence 
significantly the development of the international protection system more broadly. 
This is in part because many countries look to the EU as a leading standard-setter 
in legal and normative terms. In addition, however, given that State practice is a 
source of international law, harmonized practice (if and when it is achieved) in 27 
EU Member States will be extremely important in contributing to the evolution 
of international refugee law worldwide. 
Editor's Note
This section is structured to provide an overview of EU developments of refugee law. 
The section starts with the criteria and contents of protection and then follows the road 
of the asylum seeker attempting to access the procedure in order to be recognised as in 
need of protection. 
V.2.1 Towards a Common European Asylum 
 System (CEAS)
Main Debates
What are the objectives of EU involvement in asylum law?
Does it aim at human rights protection, application of asylum in the context of 
the EU internal market, or establishment of fortress Europe?
Is the EU involvement in asylum law raising or lowering standards in practice? 
What is the relationship of the 1951 Geneva Convention with EU asylum law?
What is the relationship between the 1951 Geneva Convention and Member 
States' national law enacted pursuant to the European community instruments?
What are the possible implications of the EU's decision to work towards full 
establishment of a common European asylum system by 2010?
Main Points
Historical development of EU law on asylum
Evolving EU competences over asylum matters 160 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Human rights and the EU
Institutional actors and their powers and roles
Evolving roles of the different EU institutions in EU asylum law- and policymaking
Readings
Core
E. Guild, 'The Europeanisation of Europe's Asylum policy', International Journal 
of Refugee Law, vol. 18 (2006), pp. 630–651. 
S. S. Juss, 'The Decline and Decay of European Refugee Policy',Oxford Journal of 
Legal Studies, vol. 25 (2005), pp. 749–792.
V.2.1.1 Evolution of the CEAS 
EU Documents
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the 
Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee 
of Regions, Policy Plan on Asylum. An Integrated Approach to Protection 
Across the EU, COM (2008) 360, 17 June 2008.
Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European 
Parliament: Area of Freedom, Security and Justice: Assessment of the Tampere 
Programme and Future Orientations, COM (2004) 401, 2 June 2004.
Commission Staff Working Paper, Annex to Communication from the 
Commission: Area of Freedom, Security and Justice: Assessment of the 
Tampere Programme and Future Orientations, SEC (2004) 693, 2 June 
2004. 
Commission Staff Working Paper, The Area of Freedom, Security and Justice: 
Assessment of the Tampere Programme and Future Orientations – List of the 
most Important Instruments Adopted, SEC (2004) 680, 2 June 2004. 
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, An Overview of Protection Issues in Western Europe: Legislative Trends
and Positions Taken by UNHCR, vol. 1, no. 3, European Series (Geneva: 
UNHCR, 1995).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 161
UNHCR, 'Towards a Common European Asylum Policy', in C. Dias Urbano 
de Sousa and P. De Bruycker, The Emergence of a European Asylum Policy
(Brussels: Bruylant, 2004), pp. 227–295.
Readings
Core
O. Ferguson Sidorenko, The Common European Asylum System: Background, 
Current State of Affairs, Future Direction (The Hague: T.M.C. Asser Press, 
2007), Chapter 1. 
J. McAdam, 'Regionalising International Refugee Law in the European Union', 
Victoria University of Wellington Law review 255A, vol. 38, no. 2 (2007), pp. 
255–280.
F. Nicholson, 'Challenges to Forging a Common European Asylum System 
in line with the International Obligations' in S. Peers and N. Rogers, EU 
Immigration and Asylum Law (Leiden/Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 
2006), pp. 505–537.
Extended
I. Boccardi, 'After Amsterdam: Towards an EU Asylum Policy?', Europe and 
Refugees: Towards an EU Asylum Policy (The Hague: Kluwer LawInternational, 
2002), Chapter 6. 
S. Craig, 'The European Commission's Proposals for Directives to Establish a 
Common European Asylum System: The Challenges of Accession and the 
Dangers of Negative Integration', European Law Review, vol. 27, no. 4 
(2002), pp. 497–502.
ECRE (ECRE, ENAR, MPG), 'Guarding Standards – Shaping the Agenda: 
Analysis of the Treaty of Amsterdam and Present EU Policy on Migration 
Asylum and Anti-Discrimination', April 1999.
S. Peers, 'Legislative Update: EU Immigration and Asylum Competence and 
Decision-Making in the Treaty of Lisbon', European Journal of Migration and 
Law, vol. 10, no. 2 (2008), pp. 219–247.
E. Thieleman and N. El-Enany, 'The Myth of 'Fortress Europe': The (True) 
Impact of European Integration on Refugee Protection', paper presented at 
Fourth ECPR Pan-European Conference on EU Politics, 25 to 27 September 
2008, University of Latvia, Riga, Latvia.162 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
V.2.1.2 Ongoing Development of the CEAS 
EU Documents
Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Title V, Chapter 2, 
Consolidated version, OJ C 83/47, 30 March 2010, p. 75.
Treaty of the European Union, Consolidated version, OJ C 83/13, 30 March 
2010.
Protocol No 24 on Asylum for Nationals and Member States of the EU, OJ C 
83/305, 30 March 2010.
The Charter of Fundamental Rights of the EU (including notably Arts. 18 and 
19), OJ C 83/389, 30 March 2010.
European Commission: Green Paper on the Future Common European Asylum 
System, COM (2007) 301 final, 6 June 2007.
European Council, 'The Hague Programme: Strengthening Freedom, Security 
and Justice in the European Union', OJ C 53, 3 March 2005.
European Council, 'The Stockholm Program – An Open and Secure Europe 
Serving and Protecting Citizens', OJ C 115/1, 4 May 2010.
European Commission, 'Delivering an Area of Freedom, Security and Justice for 
Europe's Citizens – Action Plan Implementing the Stockholm Programme', 
COM (2010) 171, 20 April 2010.
Regulation (EU) No. 439/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
of 19 May 2010 establishing a European Asylum Support Office, OJ L 
132/11, 19 May 2010.
Readings
Core
H. Battjes, European Asylum Law and International Law (Leiden/Boston: 
Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 2006), Chapter 2.
E. Collet, 'The European Union's Stockholm Program: Less Ambition on 
Immigration and Asylum, But More Detailed Plans', Migration Information 
Source, January 2010.
A. Missiroli, J. Emmanouilidis, Implementing Lisbon: the EU's Presidency's 
other (rotating) half, Paper European Policy Centre, December 2009.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 163
Extended
J. Pirjola, 'European Asylum Policy – Inclusions and Exclusions under the Surface 
of Universal Human Rights Language', European Journal of Migration and 
Law, vol. 11, no. 4 (2009), pp. 347–366.
ECRE, Comments on the Proposal for a Regulation establishing a European 
Asylum Support Office, 29 April 2009.
Editor's Note
The Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU) has begun its work providing 
common definitions of the core legal measures adopted as part of the CEAS. We can 
expect over the next years that important and unresolved issues of the CEAS will come 
before the Court. The rules on access to the CJEU changed in 2009 when the Lisbon 
Treaty created two new treaties and the restrictions precluding lower courts from 
referring questions to the CJEU were lifted. Among the outstanding question is how 
the CJEU will interpret the CEAS in the light of the 1951 Geneva Convention.
The Treaty of Lisbon amended the Treaty on European Union (TEU), which retains 
its name, and the Treaty Establishing the European Community (TEC), which is 
renamed as the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). 
The legislative procedure for measures in the CEAS now follows the normal EU 
procedures of co-decision with the European Parliament. The Commission, as guardian 
of the Treaties, is responsible for ensuring that there is a common application of the CEAS 
in the Member States. This is challenging and the Commission has begun a number of 
enforcement procedures against Member States for failure to comply with the CEAS. 
V.2.2 Criteria for Granting Protection
V.2.2.1 Harmonization of the 1951 Geneva Convention 
 Refugee Definition
Main Debates
Is the EU legislation on qualification for protection consistent with the 1951 
Geneva Convention? 
How should the 1951 Geneva Convention exclusion clauses be applied in the 
context of the 'fight a gainst terrorism'?164 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Main Points
Different interpretations of the refugee definition among Member States
Persecution by non-state agents
Protection by non-state agents
Gender and sexual orientation
Refugee sur place
Internal flight alternative
Compatibility of rules on exclusion, revocation, cessation with 1951 Geneva 
Convention
Differentiation in rights accorded to 1951 Geneva Convention refugees and 
subsidiary protection beneficiariesCessation and exclusion
EU Documents
European Commission, Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament 
and of the Council on minimum standards for the qualification and status 
of third country nationals or stateless persons as beneficiaries of international 
protection and the content of the protection granted COM (2009) 551, 21 
October 2009.
Council Directive 2004/83/EC of 29 April 2004 on minimum standards for 
the qualification and status of third country nationals or stateless persons as 
refugees or as persons who otherwise need international protection and the 
content of the protection granted, OJ L 304, 30 September 2004.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR comments on the European Commission's proposal for a Directive 
of the European Parliament and of the Council on minimum standards for 
the qualification and status of third country nationals or stateless persons as 
beneficiaries of international protection and the content of the protection 
granted COM (2009) 551, 21 October 2009, 29 July 2010.
UNHCR comments on the EC Council Directive 2004/83/EC of 29 April 2004 
on Minimum Standards for the Qualification and Status of Third Country 
Nationals or Stateless Persons as Refugees or as Persons Who Otherwise 
Need International Protection and the Content of the Protection Granted, 
28 January 2005.
UNHCR, 'Asylum in the European Union', A Study of the Implementation of 
the Qualification Directive, November 2007.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 165
UNHCR, ExCom Conclusion on the Provision of International Protection 
Including Through Complementary Forms of Protection, No. 103 (LVI), 7 
October 2005, paragraph (k).
UNHCR Statement on the "Ceased Circumstances" clause of the EC 
Qualification Directive, 1 August 2008.
UNHCR Statement on Article 1F of the 1951 Convention, July 2009.
Cases
Federal Republic of Germany v. B (C-57/09), D(C-101/09), Court of Justice of the 
EU, 9 November 2010.
Aydin Salahadin Abdulla and others v. Federal Republic of Germany, C-175/08, 
Court of Justice of the EU, 2 March 2010.
Opinion in the case of Abdulla, joined cases C-175/08, C-176/08, C-178/08, 
C-179/08 by Advocate General Mazák, Court of Justice of the EU, 15 
September 2009.
Opinion in the case of Germany v. B and D, joined cases C-57/09 and C-101/09, 
by Advocate-General Mengozzi, Court of Justice of the EU, 1 June 2010.
Bolbol Nawras v. Bevándorlási és Állampolgársági Hivatal, Case C-31/09, 
Preliminary reference from the Fővárosi Bíróság (Hungary) lodged on 26 
January 2009.
Opinion in the case of Bolbol Nawras by Advocate General Sharpston, C-31/09, 
Court of Justice of the EU, 4 March 2010.
Secretary of State for the Home Department v. K; Fornah v. Secretary of State for the 
Home Department, 2006 UKHL 46.
See also the cases Chahal v. UK (V.1.2) and Adan and Aitseguer (V.2.4.1).
Readings
Core
N. Blake, 'The Impact of the Minimum Standards Directive 2004/83/EC 
on National Case Law', in The Asylum Process and the Rule of Law, IARLJ 
World Conference publication, April 2005 Stockholm (New Delhi: Manak 
Publications, 2006).
M. Gil-Bazo, 'The Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union 
and the Right to be Granted Asylum in the Union's Law', Refugee Survey 
Quarterly, vol. 27, no. 3 (2008), pp. 33–52.166 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
E. Guild and M. Garlick, 'Refugee Protection, Counter-Terrorism and Exclusion 
in the European Union', in Refugee Survey Quarterly, vol. 29, no. 4 (2010), 
p. 63–82.
J. McAdam, 'The Qualification Directive: An Overview', in K. Zwaan (ed.), The 
Qualification Directive: Central Themes, Problem Issues, and Implementation in 
Selected Member States, (Nijmegen: Wolf Legal Publishers 2007).
Extended
H. Lambert, 'The EU Asylum Qualification Directive, Its Impact on the 
Jurisprudence of the United Kingdom and International Law', International 
Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 55 (2006), pp. 161–192.
H. Storey, 'EU Refugee Qualification Directive: a Brave New World?', 
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 20 (2008), pp. 1–49.
V.2.2.2 Subsidiary Protection
Main Debates
Does subsidiary protection threaten the 1951 Geneva Convention?
Are the needs of subsidiary protection beneficiaries less pressing or durable than 
those of refugees?
Is there a justification for giving different levels of entitlements to refugees and 
subsidiary protection beneficiaries?
Main Points
Relationship between directive and refugee determination process
Diminished rights under the EC temporary protection regime compared with 
1951 Geneva Convention rights
EU Documents
Council Directive 2004/83/EC of 29 April 2004 on minimum standards for 
the qualification and status of third country nationals or stateless persons 
as refugees or as persons who otherwise need international protection and 
content of the protection granted, OJ L 304, 30 September 2004.
Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on 
minimum standards on procedures in Member States for granting and 
withdrawing international protection, COM (2009) 554/4.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 167
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, Statement on subsidiary protection under the EC Qualification 
Directive for people threatened by indiscriminate violence (Art 15(c)), 
January 2008.
See also the UNHCR documents in Section V.2.2.1.
Cases
M. and N. Elgafaji v. Staatssecretaris van Justitie, C-465/07, 17 February 2009.
Opinion in the case of Elgafaji, by Advocate-General Poiares Maduro, Court of 
Justice of the EU, 9 September 2008.
KH (Article 15(c) Qualification Directive) Iraq v. Secretary of State for the Home 
Department. CG [2008] UKAIT 00023. United Kingdom: Asylum and 
Immigration Tribunal / Immigration Appellate Authority, 25 March 2008. 
Readings
Core
H. Battjes, 'Subsidiary Protection and Reduced rights', in K. Zwaan (ed.) The 
Qualification Directive: Central Themes, Problem Issues, and Implementation in 
Selected Member States (Nijmegen: Wolf Legal Publishers, 2007), pp. 49–55.
ECRE, Complementary Protection in Europe, 29 July 2009.
R. Errera, 'The ECJ and Subsidiary Protection: Reflections on Elgafaji – and 
After', European Asylum Law Judges Association, European Academy 
Workshop, 19–20 October 2009.
Extended
M. Gil-Bazo, 'Refugee Status, Subsidiary Protection, and the Right to be Granted 
Asylum under EC law', Research paper No. 136, UNHCR, November 2006.
G. Noll, 'International Protection Obligations and the Definition of Subsidiary 
Protection in the EU Qualification Directive', in C. Dias Urbano de Sousa 
and P. De Bruycker (eds), The Emergence of a European Asylum Policy (Brussels: 
Bruylant, 2004), pp. 183–194.
Editor's Note
See Section II.3.2 about other forms and instruments of protection after the 1951 
Convention.168 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
V.2.2.3 Temporary Protection
Main Debate
Does temporary protection threaten the 1951 Geneva Convention?
Main Point
Diminished rights under the EC temporary protection regime compared with 
1951 Geneva Convention rights
EU Document
Council Directive 2001/55/EC of 20 July 2001 on minimum standards for giving 
temporary protection in the event of a mass influx of displaced persons and on 
measures promoting a balance of efforts between Member States in receiving 
such persons and bearing the consequences thereof OJ L212 12, 7 August 2001. 
Readings
Core
N. Arenas, 'The Concept of 'Mass Influx of Displaced Persons' in the European 
Directive Establishing the Temporary Protection System', European Journal of 
Migration and Law, vol. 7 (2005), pp. 435–450.
K. Kerber, 'The Temporary Protection Directive', European Journal of Migration 
and Law, vol. 4 (2002), pp. 193–214.
G. Tessenyi, 'Massive Refugee Flows and Europe's Temporary Protection', 
in S. Peers and N. Rogers (eds), EU Immigration and Asylum law: text and 
commentary (Leiden: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 2006), pp. 487–504.
Readings
Extended
D. Joly, 'Temporary Protection and the Bosnian Crises: a Cornerstone of the 
New European Regime', in D. Joly (ed.), Global Changes in Asylum Regimes 
(Basingstoke: Palgrave/Macmillan, 2002), pp. 49–78.
Editor's Note
Temporary Protection is not in itself a status. Rather it is an administrative measure to 
deal with mass influx situations for a limited period of time. It can be combined with 
a suspension of the examination of individual claims. Temporary Protection can only 
apply on a group basis following a political decision by the Council.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 169
Compare the substantive rights for a person in an EC Temporary Protection regime 
with those for asylum seekers provided for in the Directive on Reception Conditions, 
on the one hand, and those for refugees provided for in the Geneva Convention and 
the Qualification Directive on the other.
V.2.3 Access to Territory and Access 
 to Procedures
Main Debates
Displacement activities v. duty to provide protection
Non-entrée policies v. duty to provide protection
Main Point
Tension between objectives of migration control, particularly control of irregular 
migration, and protection obligations
EU Document
Regulation (EC) No. 562/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
of 15 March 2006 Establishing a Community Code on the Rules Governing 
the Movement of Persons Across Borders (Schengen Borders Code), OJ L 
105, 13 April 2006.
UNHCR Document
UNHCR, Advisory Opinion on the Extraterritorial Application of NonRefoulement Obligations under the 1951 Convention Relating to the Status 
of Refugees and Its 1967 Protocol 26 January 2007.
Cases
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, Grand Chamber, European Court of Human 
Rights, 21 January 2011 (see also Section V.1.2).
Readings
Core
ECRE, Defending Refugees' Access to Protection in Europe, December 2007.
J. van der Klaauw 'Irregular Migration and Asylum-Seeking: Forced Marriage 
or Reason for Divorce?', in B. Bogusz, R. Cholewinski, A. Cygan, and E. 170 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Szyszczak (eds), Irregular Migration and Human Rights: Theoretical, European 
and International Perspectives (Leiden: Martinus Nijhoff, 2004), Chapter II.6.
Extended
Oxfam, 'Foreign Territory: The Internationalisation of EU Asylum Policy' 
(Oxford: Oxfam, 2005), pp. 7–69.
T. Spijkerboer, 'Briefing Paper: Trends in the Different Legislations of the 
Member States Concerning Asylum in the EU: The Human Costs of Border 
Control', IPOL/C/LIBE/FWC/2005-23-SC1 PE 378.258, 2006.
Editor's Note
Examine how attempts to reconcile migration control and protection have been made 
when EC legislation was proposed and applied in practice and when the legislation 
was adopted.
V.2.3.1 The EU's External and Internal Borders 
Main Debates
Are states entitled to prevent arrival at their borders of persons seeking protection?
Do the 1951 Geneva Convention and article 3 of the ECHR create a right of 
access to territory?
Main Points
The claim to state sovereignty as regards the control of borders
Absence of a right to cross a border as such under international law
Borders in asylum regions
EU Documents
Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and the Council amending 
Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 establishing a European Agency for 
the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the 
Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX), COM (2010) 61 final, 
24 February 2010.
Regulation (EC) No 562/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
15 March 2006 establishing a Community Code on the rules governing the 
movement of persons across borders (Schengen Borders Code).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 171
Regulation (EC) No 863/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
of 11 July 2007 establishing a mechanism for the creation of Rapid Border 
Intervention Teams and amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 
as regards that mechanism and regulating the tasks and powers of guest 
officers, OJ L 199, 31 July 2007.
Council Resolution of 26 June 1997 on Unaccompanied Minors who are 
Nationals of third Countries, OJ C 221, 19 July 1997.
Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 of 26 October 2004 establishing a 
European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the 
External Borders of the Member States of the European Union, OJ L 349/1, 
25 November 2004. 
Report on the Evaluation and Future Development of the FRONTEX Agency, 
COM (2008) 67.
UNHCR Document
UNHCR's observations on the European Commission's proposal for a Regulation 
of the European Parliament and the Council amending Council Regulation 
(EC) No 2007/2004 establishing a European Agency for the Management of 
Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the 
European Union (FRONTEX), COM (2010) 61 final.
Readings
Core
S. Carrera, 'Towards a Common European Border Service?', CEPS Working 
Document no. 331, June 2010.
House of Lords–European Union Committee, 'Frontex, the EU External Borders 
Agency', 9th Report of Session 2007–08.
Meijers Committee, Views on the Commission Report on the Evaluation and 
Future Development of the FRONTEX Agency COM (2008) 67 final, 4 
April 2008.
Extended
R. Cholewinski, 'No Right of Entry: The Legal Regime on Crossing the EU 
Border', in K. Groenendijk, E. Guild, and P. Minderhoud (eds), In Search of
Europe's Borders (The Hague: Kluwer, 2003).172 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
E. Guild, 'Jurisprudence of the ECHR: Lessons for the EU Asylum Policy', in C. 
Dias Urbano de Sousa and P. de Bruycker (eds), The Emergence of a European 
Asylum Policy (Brussels: Bruylant, 2004), pp. 329–342.
E. Haddad, 'The External Dimension of EU Refugee Policy: a New Approach to 
Asylum?', Government and Opposition, vol. 43, no. 2 (2008), pp. 190–205.
S. Klepp, 'A Contested Asylum System: The European Union between Refugee 
Protection and Border Control in the Mediterranean Sea', European Journal 
of Migration and Law, vol. 12 (2010), pp. 1–21.
V. Mitsilegas, J. Monar & W. Rees, The EU and Internal Security (Basingstoke: 
Palgrave/ Macmillan 2003), pp. 109–111.
E. Papastavridis, ''Fortress Europe' and Frontex: Within or Without International 
Law?', Nordic Journal of International Law, vol. 79 (2009), pp. 75–111.
S. Peers, 'Key Legislative Developments on Migration in the European Union: 
SIS II', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 10 (2008), pp. 77–104.
Editor's note
See also the Gebremedhin v. France case in Section V.1.2 and the Prague Airport case 
in Section V.2.3.2.
V.2.3.2 Interception and Rescue at Sea
Main Debates
Who has responsibility for asylum-seekers intercepted or rescued at sea?
How does the position change if they are intercepted or rescued by Member 
States' registered vessels in
Member States' territorial waters?
international waters?
the waters of third states?
Main Point
Interaction between international law of the sea and rules of refugee and human 
rights law
EU Documents
Commission Staff Working Document, Study on the international law instruments 
in relation to illegal immigration by sea, SEC (2007) 691, 15 May 2007.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 173
Draft Council Decision supplementing the Schengen Borders Code as regards 
the surveillance of the sea external borders in the context of the operational 
cooperation coordinated by the European Agency for the Management of 
Operational Cooperation at the External Borders, Council Doc. 5323/1/10, 
21 January 2010.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR ExCom, 'Protection Safeguards in Interception Measures', Conclusion 
No. 97 (LIV), 10 October 2003.
UNHCR, 'Background Note on the Protection of Asylum Seekers and Refugees 
Rescued at Sea', 1 March 2002.
UNHCR, Selected Reference Materials: Rescue at Sea, Maritime Interception 
and Stowaways, November 2006.
UNHCR, Rescue at Sea. A Guide to Principles and Practice as Applied to 
Migrants and Refugees, September 2006.
Readings
Core
R. Barnes, 'Refugee Law at Sea', International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 
vol. 53, no. 1 (January 2004), pp. 47–77.
A. Fischer-Lescano, L. Tillmann & T. Tohidipur, 'Border Controls at Sea: 
Requirements under International Human Rights and Refugee Law', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 21, no. 2 (April 2009), pp. 256–296.
M. Pugh, 'Drowning not Waving: Boat People and Humanitarianism at Sea', 
Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 17, no. 1 (March 2004), pp. 50–69.
R. Weinzierl & U. Lisson, Border Management and Human Rights. A Study of 
EU Law and the Law of the Sea (German Institute for Human Rights, 2008).
Cases
R (on the application of European Roma Rights Centre et al) v Immigration Officer at 
Prague Airport & Anor (UNHCR intervening), 2004 UKHL 55; 2005, 2 AC 1.
V.2.3.3 Visas
Main Debates
Are visas a mechanism to move border control beyond the physical border?174 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Do protection seekers have a right to a visa even if they are in their country of 
origin?
Immigration control v. human rights protection
Main Points
Content of EU visa rules, particularly visa list and visa format
Connections between visa rules and asylum issues
EU Documents
Regulation (EC) No 810/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
of 13 July 2009 establishing a Community Code on Visas, OJ L 243/1, 15 
September 2009.
Regulation (EC) No 767/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
9 July 2008 concerning the Visa Information System (VIS) and the exchange 
of data between Member States on short-stay visas (VIS Regulation).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1932/2006 of 21 December 2006 amending 
Regulation (EC) No 539/2001 listing the third countries whose nationals 
must be in possession of visas when crossing the external borders and those 
whose nationals are exempt from that requirement, OJ L 405, 30 December 
2006. 
Council Regulation (EC) No 1091/2001 of 28 May 2001 on freedom of 
movement with a long-stay visa OJ L150 of 6 June 2001. 
Council Regulation (EC) No 334/2002 of 18 February 2002 amending 
Regulation (EC) No 1683/95 laying down a uniform format for visas OJ L53 
of 23 February 2002. 
Council Regulation (EC) No 1683/95 laying down a uniform format for visas, 
amended by Regulation (EC) 334/2002 of 18 February 2002 – consolidated 
version. 
Council Regulation (EC) No 693/2003 establishing a specific Facilitated Transit 
Document (FTD), a Facilitated Rail Transit Document (FRTD) and 
amending the Common Consular Instructions and the Common Manual, 
OJ L 99, 17 April 2003. 
Council Decision (EC) No 512/2004 establishing the Visa Information System 
(VIS), OJ L 213, 15 June 2004.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 175
Council Regulation (EC) No 851/2005 of 2 June 2005 amending Regulation 
(EC) No 539/2001 listing the third countries whose nationals must be 
in possession of visas when crossing the external borders and those whose 
nationals are exempt from that requirement as regards the reciprocity 
mechanism OJ L 141, 4 June 2005. 
Readings
Extended
E. Guild, 'The Border Abroad: Visas and Border Controls' in K. Groenendijk, 
E. Guild and P. Minderhoud (eds), In Search of Europe's Borders (The Hague: 
Kluwer Law International, 2003).
A. Meloni, Visa Policy within the European Union Structure (Berlin/New York: 
Springer, 2006), pp. 24–41.
S. Peers, 'Legislative Update, EC Immigration and Asylum Law: The New Visa 
Code', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 12 (2010), pp. 105–131.
S. Peers, 'EC Immigration and Asylum Law 2008: Visa Information System', 
European Journal for Migration and Law, vol. 11 (2009), pp. 69–94.
Editor's Note
Note the imposition of visas on every country producing large numbers of refugees/
asylum-seekers and the inevitable impact on the likelihood that they will enter illegally 
and/or use facilitators for smuggling them in. Readers should recall Article 31 of the 
1951 Geneva Convention.
V.2.3.4 Carrier Sanctions
Main Debates
Are carrier sanctions permitted under the letter of the 1951 Geneva Convention?
Should non-state parties be responsible for pre-screening asylum seekers?
Main Point
Carrier sanctions as a deflection mechanism
EU Documents
Council Directive (EC) 2001/51 supplementing the provisions of Article 26 of 
the Convention implementing the Schengen Agreement OJ L187, 10 July 2001.176 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Council Directive (EC) 2004/82 on the obligation of carriers to communicate 
passenger data OJ L261, 6 August 2004.
Council Directive (EC) 2003/110 on assistance in cases of transit for the purposes 
of removal by air OJ L 321, 6 December 2003.
Readings
Core
E. Basaran, 'Evaluation of the Carriers Liability Regime as a Part of the EU Asylum 
Policy under Public International law', Uluslararasi Hukuk ve Politika, vol. 4, 
no. 15 (2008), pp. 149–163.
V. Guiraudon, 'Before the EU Border: Remote Control of the "Huddled 
Masses"', in K. Groenendijk, E. Guild and P. Minderhoud (eds), In Search of 
Europe's Borders (The Hague: Kluwer Law International, 2003), pp. 191–214.
F. Nicholson, 'Implementation of the Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987: 
Privatising Immigration Functions at the Expense of International Obligations?', 
International Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 46 (1997), pp. 586–634.
Extended
A. Cruz, Shifting Responsibility: Carriers' Liability in the Member States of the
European Union and North America (Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books 
Limited, 1995).
P. Minderhoud & S. Scholten, 'Regulating Immigration Control: Carrier 
Sanctions in the Netherlands', European Journal on Migration and Law, 
vol. 2 (2008), pp. 123–147.
V.2.3.5. Extraterritorial Immigration Control and 
 Extraterritorial Processing
Extraterritorial immigration control refers inter alia to the system of immigration 
liaison officers used for some time by EU Member States which post officials 
from their border services in other countries, to reinforce checks and controls on 
entry to their territory from the point of departure. In addition, recent years have 
seen several debates about the possibility of obliging asylum seekers to request 
asylum of the EU from countries outside the Union, with the implication that 
this would be accompanied by restrictions on entry and/or rights to seek asylum 
within the EU. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 177
Main Debates
What are the potential arguments for and against the legality of processing 
requests for asylum in the EU while claimants remain outside EU territory?
What practical problems could result from such a policy?
What are the potential implications of making financial assistance to non-EU 
States conditional upon more restrictive border control?
Main Points
External relations policy as tool to persuade non-EU States to carry out EU policies
Future prospect of external processing of asylum applications
EU Documents
Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European 
Parliament on the managed entry in the EU of persons in need of international 
protection and the enhancement of the protection capacity of the regions of 
origin 'Improving access to durable solutions', COM (2004) 410, 4 June 2004.
Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European 
Parliament on Regional Protection Programmes, COM (2005) 388, 1 
September 2005.
Communication from the Commission to the Council the European Parliament, 
the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the 
Regions. 'Migration and Development: Some Concrete Orientations' COM 
(2005) 390.
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, 
the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the 
Regions – A Common Immigration Policy for Europe: Principles, Actions 
and Tools, COM (2008) 359, 17 June 2008.
UNHCR Document
UNHCR, 'Observations on the Communication on Regional Protection 
Programmes', 10 October 2005.
Readings
Core
M. Garlick & J. Kumin, 'Seeking Asylum in the EU: Disentangling Refugee 
Protection from Migration Control', in B. Martenczuk and S. van Thiel 178 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
(eds), Justice, Liberty and Security: New challenges for EU External Relations', 
(Brussels: VUB Press, 2008).
S. Peers, 'EU Migration Law and Association Agreements', in B. Martenczuk 
and S. van Thiel, Justice, Liberty and Security: New Challenges for EU External 
Relations (Brussels: VUB Press, 2008).
B. Vandvik, 'Extraterritorial Border Controls and Responsibility to Protect: 
A View from ECRE', 26 September 2008.
K. De Vries, 'An Assessment of "Protection in Regions of Origin" in Relation 
to European Asylum Law', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 9 
(2007), pp. 83–103.
Extended
M. Garlick, 'The EU Discussions on Extraterritorial Processing: Solution or 
Conundrum?', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 18 (September/
December 2006), pp. 601–629.
M. Gil-Bazo, 'The Practice of Mediterranean States in the Context of the 
European Union's Justice and Home Affairs External Dimension. The Safe 
Third Country Concept Revisited', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 
18 (September/December 2006), pp. 571–600.
A. Klug & T. Houve, 'The Concept of State Jurisdiction and the Applicability 
of the Non-Refoulement Principle to Extraterritorial Interception Measures', 
in B. Ryan & V. Mitsilegas (eds), Extraterritorial Immigration Control, Legal 
Challenges (Nijmegen: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 2010), pp. 69–102. 
S. Kneebone, C. McDowell, and G. Morrell, 'A Mediterranean Solution? Chances 
of Success', International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 18 (2006), pp. 492–508.
O. Lynskey, 'Complementing and Completing the Common European Asylum 
System: A Legal Analysis of the Emerging Extraterritorial Elements of EU 
Refugee Protection Policy', European Law Review, vol. 31, no. 2 (2006), pp. 
230–250. 
G. Noll, 'Visions of the Exceptional: Legal and Theoretical Issues Raised by 
Transit Processing Centres and Protection Zones', European Journal of 
Migration and Law, vol. 5 (2003), pp. 303–341. 
Editor's Note: 
See also Section V.2.4.4.3 on Safe Third Country.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 179
V.2.3.6 Biometrics and Databases
Main Debate
Interoperability v. the purpose limitation principle
Readings
Core
A. Baldaccini, 'Counter-Terrorism and the EU Strategy for Border Security: 
Framing Suspects with Biometric Documents and Databases', European 
Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 1 (2008), pp. 31–49.
E. Guild, 'Unreadable Papers?', in J. Lodge (ed.), Are You Who You Say You Are? 
The EU and Biometric Borders (Nijmegen: Wolf Legal Publishers, 2007), pp. 
31–45.
Meijers Committee, 'Proposal to Law Enforcement Authorities on Access to 
Eurodac', 6 November 2007.
Extended
E. Brouwer, 'Data Surveillance and Border Control in the EU: Balancing 
Efficiency and Legal Protection', in T. Balzacq and S. Carrera (eds), Security 
versus Freedom? A Challenge for Europe's Future (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006), 
pp. 137–154.
E. Brouwer, 'Eurodac: Its Temptations and Limitations', European Journal of 
Migration and Law, vol. 4 (2002), pp. 231–247.
V.2.4 Procedures for Granting Protection
Main Debates
Has the first phase of harmonisation of EC asylum law brought about consistency 
of decision-making and harmonisation in practice? If not, what further steps 
are required to achieve these aims? 
What do the extensive exceptions and qualifications to protection criteria and 
procedural safeguards in EU instruments mean for access to a fair and effective 
refugee status determination process?180 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
H. Battjes, European Asylum Law and International Law, (Leiden/Boston: 
Martinus Nijhoff publishers, 2006) pp. 289–384.
K. Zwaan (ed.), 'The Qualification Directive: Central Themes, Problem Issues and 
Implementation in Selected Member States' (Nijmegen: Wolf Legal Publishers, 
2007).
V.2.4.1 Responsibility: The Dublin System
Main Debates
Distribution mechanisms v. protection obligations.
Who controls the identity of the asylum seeker?
Does the Dublin system provide sufficient safeguards against refoulement?
Are there risks that asylum seekers will not receive any substantive claim 
examination in the EU as a result of the Dublin system?
Main Points
Allocating responsibility for determining asylum claims
Implementing Dublin without prior harmonization in asylum policies
Identity and data protection
EU Documents
Report from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council on 
the evaluation of the Dublin system SEC (2007) 742, COM (2007) 0299.
Council Regulation (EC) No 343/2003 of 18 February 2003 establishing the 
criteria and mechanisms for determining the Member State responsible for 
examining an asylum application lodged in one of the Member States by a 
third-country national OJ L 050, 25 February 2003 (Dublin II).
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1560/2003 of 2 September 2003 laying down 
detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 343/2003 
establishing the criteria and mechanisms for determining the Member State 
responsible for examining an asylum application lodged in one of the Member 
States by a third-country national OJ L 222, 5 September 2003.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 181
Convention Determining the State Responsible for Examining Applications for 
Asylum Lodged in one of the Member States of the European Communities 
(signed in Dublin 15 June 1990, entered into force 1 September 1997) OJ 
C254, 19 August 1997.
Council Regulation (EC) No 2725/2000 of 11 December 2000 concerning the 
establishment of 'Eurodac' for the comparison of fingerprints for the effective 
application of the Dublin Convention OJ L316, 15 December 2000.
Council Regulation (EC) No 407/2002 of 28 February 2002 laying down 
certain rules to implement Regulation (EC) No 2725/2000 concerning the 
establishment of 'Eurodac' for the comparison of fingerprints for the effective 
application of the Dublin Convention OJ L62, 5 March 2002.
Commission Communication Regarding the Implementation of Council 
Regulation (EC) No 2725/2000, 'Eurodac'.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, The Dublin II Regulation. An UNHCR Discussion Paper, April 2006.
UNHCR Observations on Greece as a Country of Asylum, December 2009.
UNHCR Comments on Dublin II and Eurodac Proposals, 18 March 2009.
Cases
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, Grand Chamber, European Court of Human 
Rights, 21 January 2011 (see also Section V.I.2).
Reference for a preliminary ruling from the Court of Appeal (England & Wales) 
(Civil Division) made on 18 August 2010: NS v Secretary of State for the 
Home Department, Case C-411/10, OJ C 274/21, 9 October 2010; joined 
with Reference for a preliminary ruling from the High Court of Ireland on 
15 October 2010: M.E. & others v Refugee Applications Commissioner, Case 
C-493/10, OJ C 13/32, 15 January 2011.
Petrosian and Others, ECJ, C-19/08, 21 March 2009.
Asylum and Immigration Tribunal, YI (Previous claims – Fingerprint match – 
EURODAC) Eritrea, 2007, UKAIT 00054.
Regina v. Secretary of State for the Home department ex parte Adan; Regina v. 
Secretary of State for the Home Department ex parte Aitseguer (Judgements of 
19 December 2000), 2001, 2 WLR, pp. 143–169. 182 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
TI v. UK, European Court of Human Rights 2000, Third Section Decision as 
to the Admissibility of Application 43844/98 (2000) 12 IJRL, pp. 244–267.
Readings
Core
ECRE, Comments on the European Commission Proposal to Recast the Dublin 
Regulation, 29 April 2009.
ECRE, 'Sharing Responsibility for Refugee Protection in Europe: Dublin 
Reconsidered', April 2008.
ECRE Summary Report on the Application of the Dublin II Regulation in 
Europe, March 2006, AD2/3/2006/EXT/MH.
C. Filzwieser, 'The Dublin Regulation v. the European Convention of Human 
Rights – A Non-Issue or a Precarious Legal Balancing Act?', December 2006.
Meijers Committee, Comments on Dublin and Reception Directive (CM0902), 
18 March 2009.
Extended
M. Byrne, 'Fortifying Europe: Poland and Slovakia Under The Dublin System', 
in M. Killingsworth (ed.), Europe: New Voices, New Perspectives (Melbourne: 
Contemporary Europe Research Centre, 2007).
R. Byrne, 'Harmonization and Burden Redistribution in the Two Europes', 
Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 16, no. 3 (2003), pp. 336–358.
E. R. Thielemann, 'Between Interests and Norms: Explaining Burden-Sharing 
in the European Union', Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 16, no. 3 (2003), pp. 
253–273.
See also Section V.2.3.6 about Biometrics and Databases with regard to Eurodac.
Editor's Note
An analysis of the Dublin rules should consider the following:
• Are they compatible with the 1951 Geneva Convention and the ECHR?
• What kind of disputes might arise as to how to interpret the Dublin II rules?
• Is Dublin II a burden-shifting mechanism? What can be done to balance its 
impact on the EU's external border States? WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 183
V.2.4.2 Minimum Standards for Reception Conditions
Main Debate
Has the EU set an adequate standard for reception conditions?
Main Points
Purposes of EU power over reception conditions
Objectives of Directive 2003/9
Level of obligations in Directive
Exceptions from obligations
Application of the directive to particular groups: asylum seekers in detention; 
those under Dublin II
EU Documents
Council Directive 2003/9/EC of 27 January 2003 laying down minimum 
standards for the reception of asylum seekers.
Report from the Commission to the Council and to the European Parliament 
on the application of Directive 2003/9/EC of 27 January 2003 laying down 
minimum standards for the reception of asylum seekers, COM (2007) 745.
UNHCR Document
UNHCR, Annotated Comments on Council Directive 2003/9/EC of 27 January 
2003 Laying Down Minimum Standards for the Reception of Asylum 
Seekers, 1 July 2003.
Cases
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, Grand Chamber, European Court of Human 
Rights, 21 January 2011 (see also Section V.1.2).
Readings
Core
E. Guild, 'Seeking Asylum: Storm Clouds between International Commitments 
and EU Legislative Measures', European Law Review, vol. 29 (2004), pp. 
198–218.
N. Rogers, 'Minimum Standards for Reception', European Journal of Migration 
and Law, vol. 4 (2002), pp. 215–230.184 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Editor's Note
Is the Directive likely to raise standards anywhere?
What disputes might arise concerning its interpretation?
What are the consequences (legal and otherwise) of States' failure to respect their 
obligations to provide minimum reception conditions in practice?
V.2.4.3 Minimum Standards for Normal Procedures
Main Debates
What constitute appropriate minimum standards?
Harmonisation of standards v. deference to state law, policy and practice
Rights of vulnerable applicants to procedural protections (e.g. separated children, 
traumatized asylum-seekers)
Main Points
Low level of common minimum standards
Extended safeguards
Appeals
Remedies
EU Documents
European Commission, Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and 
of the Council on minimum standards on procedures in Member States for 
granting and withdrawing international protection, COM (2009) 554, 21 
October 2009.
Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 2005 on Minimum Standards on 
Procedures in Member States for Granting and Withdrawing Refugee Status 
OJ L 326, 13 December 2005.
European Commission, Communication from the Commission to the Council 
and the European Parliament "A More Efficient Common European Asylum 
System: The Single Procedure as the Next Step", COM (2004) 503, 17 July 2004.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR comments on the European Commission's proposal for a Directive 
of the European Parliament and of the Council on minimum standards on WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 185
procedures in Member States for granting and withdrawing international 
protection, COM(2009)554, 21 October 2009, August 2010.
UNHCR, Improving Asylum Procedures: Comparative analysis and recommendations for law and practice, March 2010.
UNHCR, Provisional Comments on the Proposal for a Council Directive on 
Minimum Standards on Procedures in Member States for Granting and 
Withdrawing Refugee Status (Council Document 14203/04, Asile 64, 9 
November 2004), 10 February 2005.
Cases
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, Grand Chamber, European Court of Human 
Rights, 21 January 2011 (see Section V.1.2).
European Parliament v. Council, C-133/06, 6 May 2008 (Annulment of Articles 
29(1) and (2) and 36(3) of Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 
2005 on minimum standards on procedures in Member States for granting 
and withdrawing refugee status), European Court of Justice.
Readings
Core
D. Ackers, 'The Negotiations on the Asylum Procedures Directive', European 
Journal of Migration and Law, (2005) vol. 7, pp. 1–33.
ECRE, 'Information Note on the Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 
2005 on Minimum Standards on Procedures in Member States for Granting 
and Withdrawing Refugee Status', October 2006.
R. Errera, 'The Directive on Minimum Standards on Procedures in Member States 
for Granting and Withdrawing Refugee Status', Seminar on Current asylum 
issues and human rights, organized by the Warsaw Regional Administrative 
Court and the UNHCR Warsaw, Jablonna, 17–18 April 2007.
G. Gyulai, 'Country Information in Asylum Procedures – Quality as a Legal 
Requirement in the EU', Hungarian Helsinki Committee, 2007.
K. Zwaan (ed.), 'The Procedures Directive: Central Themes, Problem Issues 
and Implementation in Selected Member States' (Nijmegen: Wolf Legal 
Publishers, 2008).186 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Extended
J. van der Klaauw, 'Towards a Common Asylum Procedure', in E. Guild and C. 
Harlow (eds), Implementing Amsterdam: Immigration and Asylum Rights in EC 
Law (Oxford: Hart, 2001), pp. 165–194.
V.2.4.4 Minimum Standards for Specific Procedures
V.2.4.4.1 Accelerated and Manifestly Unfounded Procedures
Main Debate
Efficient v. fair procedures
Main Points
Contrast between UNHCR and EU definition of 'manifestly unfounded' claims
Abridged safeguards
Shifts in the standard and burden proof
Procedural and formal grounds (as opposed to grounds related to the merits) for 
channelling claims into accelerated procedures
EU Documents
Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 2005 on Minimum Standards on 
Procedures in Member States for Granting and Withdrawing Refugee Status, 
OJ 326 13, 13 December 2005, Arts. 23, 28, 34, 35, 39.
Resolution on Manifestly Unfounded Applications for Asylum, The Council, 
Conclusions of the Meeting of the Ministers responsible for Immigration 
Doc. 10579/92 IMMIG (London 30 Nov–1 Dec 1992).
Council Resolution of 20 June 1995 on Minimum Guarantees for Asylum 
Procedures OJ 274 13, 19 September 1996.
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, ExCom Conclusion No 30 (XXXIV), 'The Problem of Manifestly 
Unfounded or Abusive Applications for Refugee Status or Asylum', 1983.
UNHCR, ExCom Conclusion No 8 (XXVIII), 'Determination of Refugee 
Status', 12 October 1977.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 187
UNHCR, 'Position on Manifestly Unfounded Applications for Asylum', 3
rd
International Symposium on the Protection of Refugees in Central Europe
(Geneva: UNHCR, 1997), pp. 397–399.
UNHCR, An Overview of Protection Issues in Western Europe: Legislative Trends
and Positions Taken by UNHCR, vol. 1, no. 3, European Series (Geneva: 
UNHCR, 1995).
See also UNHCR, Improving Asylum Procedures, March 2010, in Section V.2.4.3.
Readings
Core
R. Byrne, 'Future Perspectives: Accession and Asylum in an Expanded European 
Union Manifestly Unfounded Claims', in R. Byrne, G. Noll, and J. VedstedHansen (eds), New Asylum Countries? Migration Control and Refugee Protection 
in an Enlarged European Union (The Netherlands: Kluwer International Law, 
2002), pp. 403–408.
S. Mullally, Manifestly Unjust: A Report on the Fairness and Sustainability of 
Accelerated Procedures for Asylum Determination (September 2001), pp. 59–65.
S. Oakley, 'Accelerated Procedures for Asylum in the European Union: Fairness 
Versus Efficiency', Sussex Migration Working Paper no. 43, April 2007.
Editor's Note
A discussion of accelerated and manifestly unfounded procedures should also consider 
their relationship to the notions of safe third country and safe country of origin. A 
consideration of procedural safeguards should consider issues such as, inter alia, legal 
representation, oral hearings, and appeals, with and without, suspensive effect.
V.2.4.4.2 Safe Country of Origin
Main Debate
Does the safe country of origin notion undermine the right to have a claim 
assessed individually?
Main Points
Safe country of origin notion:
As a bar to access to procedures188 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
As a rebuttable presumption of unfoundedness of claim
'White lists' of safe countries of origin
Need for individual assessment of claims
Criteria for designating countries as 'safe'
EU Documents
Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 2005 on Minimum Standards on 
Procedures in Member States for Granting and Withdrawing Refugee Status 
OJ 326 13, 13 December 2005, Arts. 23 (4) (c), 29, 30, 31, Annex II.
Council Conclusion on Countries in Which There Is Generally No Serious Risk 
of Persecution, Conclusions of the Meeting of the Ministers responsible for 
Immigration Doc. 10579/92 IMMIG (London, 30 Nov–1 Dec 1992). 
UNHCR Document
See also UNHCR, Improving Asylum Procedures, March 2010, in Section V.2.4.3.
Cases
European Parliament v. Council of the European Union, European Court of Justice 
(Grand Chamber), C-133/06, 6 May 2006.
Readings
Core
C. Costello, 'The Asylum Procedures Directive and the Proliferation of 
Safe Country Practices: Deterrence, Deflection and the Dismantling of 
International Protection?', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 7 
(2005), pp. 35–70.
ECRE, 'Broken Promises-Forgotten Principles: An ECRE Evaluation of the 
Development of EU Minimum Standards for Refugee Protection' (ECRE: 
London 2004), pp. 10–12.
H. Martenson and J. McCarthy, 'Field Report. "In General No Serious Risk 
of Persecution" Safe Country of Origin Practices in Nine European States', 
Journal of Refugee Studies vol. 11, no. 3 (1998), pp. 304–325.
Extended
R. Byrne and A. Shacknove, 'The Safe Country Notion in European Asylum 
Law', Harvard Human Rights Journal, vol. 9 (1996), pp. 190–196.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 189
V.2.4.4.3 Safe Third Country
Main Debates
Deflection and deterrence policies v. protection obligations
What minimum safeguards should there be for the implementation of safe third 
country returns?
Are European safe third country practices shifting the responsibility for refugees 
to transit states?
Main Points
Contrasts between UNHCR and EU criteria for determining safe third countries 
Safe third country lists
European safe third country notion
Chain deportations
EU Documents
Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 2005 on Minimum Standards on 
Procedures in Member States for Granting and Withdrawing Refugee Status, 
OJ L 326, 13 December 2005, Arts. 23(4), 26, 27, 37.
Resolution on a Harmonised Approach to Questions Concerning Host Third 
Countries Document WG I 1283, adopted 30 November 1992, (London 
Resolution).
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, ExCom Conclusion No 15 (XXX), 'Refugees Without An Asylum 
Country', 1979.
UNHCR, ExCom Conclusion No 58 (XL), 'Problem of Refugees and Asylum 
Seekers Who Move in an Irregular Manner From a Country in Which They 
Had Already Found Protection', 1989.
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Background paper 
no 1: Legal and practical aspects of the return of persons not in need of 
protection', May 2001.
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Background paper 
no 2: The application of the "safe third country" notion and its impact on the 
management of flows and on the protection of refugees', May 2001.190 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations on International Protection, Background paper 
no 3: Inter-State agreements for the re-admission of third country nationals, 
including asylum seekers, and for the determination of the State responsible 
for examining the substance of an asylum claim', May 2001.
See also UNHCR, Improving Asylum Procedures, March 2010, in Section V.2.4.3.
Cases
European Parliament v. Council of the European Union, European Court of Justice 
(Grand Chamber), C133/06, 6 May 2006.
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, Grand Chamber, European Court of Human 
Rights, 21 January 2011 (see Section V.1.2).
Regina v. Secretary of State for the Home Department ex parte Adan; Regina v 
Secretary of State for the Home Department ex parte Aitseguer, UK House of 
Lords, 19 December 2000, 2001, 2 WLR, pp. 143–169.
TI v. UK, European Court of Human Rights 2000 European Court of Human 
Rights Third Section Decision as to the Admissibility of Application 43844/98 
(2000) 12 IJRL, pp. 244–267.
Al-Rahal v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural Affairs (2001) 184 ALR 
698, 20 August 2001.
Judgment in the cases 2 BvR 1938/93 and 2 BvR, German Constitutional Court 
2315/93, 14 May 1996, BVerfGE 94, 49.
Readings
Core
R. Byrne, G. Noll, and J. Vedsted-Hansen (eds), New Asylum Countries? 
Migration Control and Refugee Protection in an Enlarged European Union, (The 
Netherlands: Kluwer Law International, 2002), pp. 5–28.
S. Legomsky, 'Secondary Refugee Movements and the Return of Asylum Seekers 
to Third Countries: The Meaning of Effective Protection', International 
Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 15, no. 4 (2003), pp. 567–667.
E. Neumayer, 'Asylum Destination Choice: What Makes Some West European 
Countries more Attractive than Others', European Union Politics, vol. 5, no. 
2 (2004), pp. 155–180.
UNHCR, 'Global Consultations in International Protection, Regional Meeting 
Budapest, 6–7 June 2001, Conclusions'.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 191
Extended
R. Byrne and A. Shacknove, 'The Safe Country Notion in European Asylum 
Law', Harvard Human Rights Journal, vol. 9 (1996), pp. 190–196.
S. Lavenex, '"Passing the Buck": European Union Refugee Policies towards 
Central and Eastern Europe' Journal of Refugee Studies, vol. 11, no. 2 (1998), 
pp. 126–145.
E. R. Thielemann, 'Why Asylum Policy Harmonisation Undermines Refugee 
Burden-Sharing', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 6 (2004), 
pp. 47–65.
Editor's Note
See Section V.2.5.2 regarding Readmission agreements.
V.2.4.5 Other Aspects of Decision-making
V.2.4.5.1 Evidentiary Issues
Readings
Core
R. Thomas, 'Assessing the Credibility of Asylum Claims: EU and UK Approaches 
Examined', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 8 (2006), pp. 86–92.
V.2.4.5.2 Persons with Special Needs
UNHCR document
UNHCR, EXCOM Conclusion on Children at Risk No. 107 (LVIII) – 2007, 
5 October 2007.
Readings
Core
R. Bruin, M. Reneman & E. Bloemen (eds), 'Care-full: Medico-legal reports and 
the Istanbul Protocol in Asylum Procedures', 2006.
L. Feijen, 'The Challenges of Ensuring Protection to Unaccompanied and 
Separated Children in Composite Flows in Europe', Refugee Survey Quarterly, 
vol. 27 (2008), pp. 63–73.192 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Extended
Care-Full Initiative, 'Principles and Recommendation by 35 Organisations 
Regarding Survivors of Torture and Ill-Treatment and Asylum Procedures', 
2006.
M. E. Kalverboer, A. E. Zijlstra and E. J. Knorth, 'The Developmental Consequences for Asylum-seeking Children Living With the Prospect for Five Years 
or More of Enforced Return to Their Home Country', European Journal of 
Migration and Law, vol. 11, no. 1 (2009), pp. 41–67.
Life Projects for Unaccompanied Migrant Minors – Recommendation (2007) 9 
and explanatory memorandum (2008).
Refugee Women's Resource Project and European Women's Lobby, 'Asylum is 
not gender neutral: a practical advocacy guide for protecting women seeking 
asylum', 2007. 
STEPS Study for the European Parliament, 'The Conditions in Centres for Third 
Country Nationals (detention camps, open centres as well as transit centres and 
transit zones) with a Particular Focus on Provisions and Facilities for Persons 
with Special Needs in the 25 EU Member States' IP/C/LIBE/IC/2006-181, 
December 2007.
V.2.4.6 Appeals
Main Debates
What is an effective remedy?
What is an independent tribunal?
Must appeal courts take into account new circumstances arising after the decision 
on the initial asylum claims?
Do appeals which do not have suspensive effect (ie. do not permit the appellant 
to remain in the country awaiting the outcome of the appeal) satisfy the 
requirements of an effective remedy?
Main Points
The meaning of 'effective remedy'
Right to legal assistance in preparing appealsWWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 193
EU Document
Council Directive 2005/85/EC of 1 December 2005 on Minimum Standards on 
Procedures in Member States for Granting and Withdrawing Refugee Status, 
OJ L 326, 13 December 2005.
UNHCR Document
See also UNHCR, Improving Asylum Procedures, March 2010, in Section V.2.4.3.
Cases
M.S.S. v Belgium and Greece, Grand Chamber, (European Court of Human 
Rights), 21 January 2011 (see Section V.1.2).
Opinion in the case of Samba Diouf, Case C-69/10 by Advocate General Cruz 
Villalon, Court of Justice of the EU, 1 March 2011.
M.B. and others v. Turkey, (European Court of Human Rights) judgment of 26 
August 2010, appl. 36009/08.
Gebremedhin v. France (European Court of Human Rights), judgment of 26 April 
2007, appl. 25389/05.
Readings
Core
E. Brouwer, Digital borders and real rights: effective remedies for Third-Country 
nationals in the Schengen Information System, (Leiden: Martinus Nijhoff: 
2008), Chapters 9–10.
R. Byrne, 'Remedies of Limited Effect: Appeals under the forthcoming Directive 
on EU Minimum Standards on Procedures', European Journal of Migration 
and Law, vol. 7 (2005), pp. 71–86.
ECRE-ELENA, 'Survey on Legal Aid for Asylum Seekers in Europe', October 2010.
Extended
I. Staffans, 'Judicial Protection and the New European Asylum Regime', European 
Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 3 (2010), pp. 273–297.194 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
V.2.5 Removal and Detention
V.2.5.1. Detention
Main Debate
Is detention of asylum seekers consistent with EU Member States' international 
refugee and human rights obligations?
Main Point
The use of detention as a deterrent or punishment, in addition to containment
Readings
Core
K. Hailbronner, 'Detention of Asylum Seekers', European Journal of Migration 
and Law, vol. 7, no. 9 (2007), pp. 159–172.
Statewatch, 'Analysis on the Returns Directive', 9 June 2008.
STEPS Study for the European Parliament, 'The Conditions in Centres for Third 
Country Nationals (detention camps, open centres as well as transit centres and 
transit zones) with a Particular Focus on Provisions and Facilities for Persons 
with Special Needs in the 25 EU Member States' IP/C/LIBE/IC/2006-181, 
December 2007.
D. Wilsher, 'Immigration Detention and Common Asylum and Immigration 
Policy', in A. Baldaccini, E. Guild and H. Toner (eds), Whose Freedom, 
Security and Justice?: EU Immigration and Asylum Law and Policy (Hart 
Publishing, 2007), pp. 395–426.
Extended
E. Mincheva, 'Case Report on Kadzoev, 30 November 2009', European Journal of 
Migration and Law, Vol. 3 (2010), pp. 361–371.
Cases
Saïd Shamilovich Kadzoev v. Direktsia 'Migratsia' pri Ministerstvo na vatreshnite 
raboti, Case C-357/09, 30 November 2009.
Opinion in the case of Kadzoev by Advocate General Mazák, Court of Justice of 
the European Union, C-57/09, 10 November 2009.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 195
V.2.5.1 Return Policies
Main Debate
Is there adequate protection for rejected asylum-seekers in order to ensure that 
return policies do not infringe the non-refoulement principle?
Main Point
Use of protection mechanisms to delay expulsion or removal
EU Documents
Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on common standards 
and procedures in Member States for returning illegally staying third-country 
nationals, 2008/EC/115, OJ L 348/98, 24 December 2008.
Green Paper on a Community Return Policy on Illegal Residents', COM (2002) 
175 10 April 2002.
Commission communication on a Community return policy on illegal residents', 
COM (2002) 175, 10 April 2002.
Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, 
the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the 
Regions 'Study on the links between legal and illegal migration'', COM 
(2004) 412, 4 June 2004.
Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, 
in view of the European Council of Thessaloniki on the development of a 
common policy on illegal immigration, smuggling and trafficking of human 
beings external borders and the return of illegal residents', COM (2003) 323, 
3 June 2000.
Council Directive (EC) 2003/110 on assistance in cases of transit for the purposes 
of removal by air, OJ L 321/26, 6 December 2003.
UNHCR Document
UNHCR ExCom Conclusion No 96 (LIV), 'The Return of Persons Found Not 
to Be in Need of International Protection', 2003.196 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
C. Rodier, 'Analysis of the External Dimension of the EU's Asylum and 
Immigration Policies', Summary and Recommendations for the European 
Parliament, DGExPo/B/PolDep/ETUDE/2006_11, PE 374.366, 8 June 
2006.
Meijers Committee, Note on the Returns Directive, CM08010 VIII, 27 May 
2008.
Extended
D. Acosta, 'The Good, the Bad and the Ugly in EU Migration Law: Is the 
European Parliament becoming Bad and Ugly? (The Adoption of Directive 
2008/15: The Returns Directive)', European Journal of Migration and Law,
vol. 11 (2009), pp. 19–39.
A. Baldaccini, 'The Return and Removal of Irregular Migrants under EU law: An 
Analysis of the Returns Directive', European Journal of Migration and Law, 
vol. 11, no. 1 (2009), pp. 1–17.
R. Cholewinski, 'European Union Policy on Irregular Migration: Human Rights 
Lost?', in B. Bogusz, R. Cholewinski, A. Cygan and E. Szyszczak (eds), 
Irregular Migration and Human Rights: Theoretical, European and International 
Perspectives (Leiden: Martinus Nijhoff, 2004).
Consortium of 13 NGOs, including Cimade, Amnesty International, EU, 
Churches' Commission for Migrants in Europe, Caritas Europa, Human 
Rights Watch and others, 'Common Principles on Removal of Irregular 
Migrants and Rejected Asylum Seekers', August 2005.
ECRE, 'Comments from the European Council on Refugees and Exiles on the 
Commission Green Paper on a Community Return Policy on Illegal Residents 
(Brussels, 10 April 2002, COM (2002) 175 final)', 2 August 2002.
Statewatch, 'Analysis on the Returns Directive', 9 June 2008.
Editor's Note
Note the practical relevance of these policies for rejected asylum-seekers and persons 
whose refugee status or Subsidiary Protection/Temporary Protection status has ceased.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 197
V.2.5.2 Readmission Agreements
Main Debate
Are the 'safeguard' provisions in readmission agreements sufficient
Main Points
Objectives of readmission agreements:
 • EU seeking to use readmission agreements to guarantee removal of 
irregular migrants, including those who have merely transited through 
other contracting party
 • rules on proof and presumptive evidence for nationality and transit route
 • safe guard clauses
EU Documents
European Commission, Communication to the European Parliament and the 
Council: An Evaluation of EU Readmission Agreements, COM (2011) 76 
final, Brussels, 23 February 2011.
Agreement between the Government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative 
Region of the People's Republic of China and the European Community on 
the Readmission of Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 17/23, 1 
March 2004.
Agreement between the European Community and the Macao Special 
Administrative Region of the People's Republic of China on the Readmission 
of Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 143/97, 1 June 2004.
Agreement between the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka and the 
European Community on the Readmission of Persons Residing without 
Authorization, OJ L 124/43, 2005.
Agreement between the Republic of Albania and the European Community on the 
Readmission of Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 124, 1 May 2005.
Agreement between the European Community and the Russian Federation on 
Readmission, OJ L 129, 1 June 2007.
Agreement between the European Community and Ukraine on the Readmission 
of Persons, OJ L 332, 1 January 2008.
Agreement between the European Community and Bosnia and Herzegovina on 
Readmission of Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 332, 1 January 
2008.198 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Montenegro 
on Readmission of Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 334, 1 
January 2008.
Agreement between the European Community and the Former Yugoslav Republic 
of Macedonia on Readmission of Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ 
L 334, 1 January 2008.
Agreement between the European Community and Serbia on Readmission of 
Persons Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 334, 1 January 2008.
Agreement between the European Union and Pakistan on Readmission of Persons 
Residing without Authorisation, OJ L 287/50, 1 December 2010.
Readings
Core
J. Cassarino, Readmission Policy in the European Union, Study for the European 
Parliament, PE 425.632, 2010.
J. Cassarino (ed.), 'Unbalanced Reciprocities: Cooperation on Readmission in 
the Euro-Mediterranean Area'. Washington: The Middle East Institute, 2010.
A. Roig & T. Huddelston, 'EC Readmission Agreements: A Re-evaluation of the 
Political Impasse', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 3 (2007), pp. 
362–387.
M. Schieffer, 'Readmission and Repatriation of Illegal Residents', in B. 
Martenczuk and S. van Thiel, Justice, Liberty and Security: New Challenges for 
EU External Relations' (Brussels: VUB Press Brussels, 2008).
Extended
N. A. Abell, 'The Compatibility of Readmission Agreements with the 1951 
Convention relating to the Status of Refugees', International Journal ofRefugee 
Law, vol. 11, no. 1 (1999), pp. 60–83.
C. Billet, 'EC Readmission Agreements: A Prime Instrument of the External 
Dimension of the EU's Fight against Irregular Immigration. An Assessment 
after Ten Years of Practice', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 12 
(2010), pp. 45–79.
D. Bouteillet-Paquet, 'Passing the Buck: A Critical Analysis of the Readmission 
Policy Implemented by the European Union and its Member States', European 
Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 3 (2003), pp. 359–377.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 199
I. Kruse, 'EU Readmission Policy and its Effects on Transit Countries – The 
Case of Albania', European Journal of Migration and Law, vol. 8 (2006), pp. 
115–142.
M. Schieffer, 'Community Readmission Agreements with Third Countries – 
Objectives, Substance and Current Atate of Negotiations', European Journal 
of Migration and Law, vol. 3 92003), pp. 343–357.
Editor's Note
Readmission agreements will apply to rejected asylum seekers and to people removed to 
supposedly safe third countries and safe countries of origin. But it must be questioned 
whether readmission agreements concluded by the EC to date do contain adequate 
safeguards to ensure that people in need of international protection are not returned 
SECTION VI 
Framework for Refugee 
Protection in the Americas
This section of The Refugee Law Reader examines the legal norms regarding refugee 
protection that have developed in the Americas. In particular, it highlights concepts 
and instruments that are unique to Latin America, where most of the regional 
developments have occurred. The sparse developments involving Canada and the 
United States are addressed at the end of the section.
 The first portion of this section addresses the regional instruments dealing with 
'diplomatic asylum', 'political asylum', and asylum provided to refugees. These 
concepts have a specific meaning in the Latin American context, and efforts to 
interpret and apply them have given rise to a substantial body of law. Materials in this 
section attempt to clarify 'diplomatic asylum' and 'political asylum' in the light of the 
overarching international law framework protecting refugees; the scarcity of literature 
in a language other than Spanish makes this a difficult task.
 The second part of this section focuses on the regional system of human rights 
and its impact on refugee protection in Latin America. It canvasses the instruments 
and the related jurisprudence, as well as the soft law developments that are an 
important complement to refugee protection in the region. The section then turns 
to an examination of the Cartagena Declaration of 1984, the principal regional 
instrument specific to refugee protection. The Cartagena Declaration, the written 
expression of regional customary law, is notable for its distinctive collective nature 
and its emphasis on durable solutions. Other non-binding texts that play an important 
role in the region are also examined.
 The section next reviews the application of the 1951 Geneva Convention in the 
context of regional norms and national legislation adopted in Latin America. With 
the sole exception of Cuba, all the states in the region have ratified the 1951 Geneva 
Convention. The development of national laws and jurisprudence concerning refugee 
status and refugee rights is in its infancy, however. 
 This section also examines the internal displacement of more than two million 
people in Colombia and the situation of internally displaced persons more generally in 
Latin America. It highlights the all too frequent interaction of collective persecution, 
refugees, and the internally displaced.
 The section concludes by noting the regional developments in North America 
between Canada and the United States.202 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
VI.1 Political Asylum, Diplomatic Asylum and 
 Refugee Status
Main Debates
What are the differences between diplomatic, political and territorial asylum 
within the Latin American protection framework?
To what extent does each of the three forms of asylum remain a discretionary 
right of a sovereign state? 
In Latin America, is it preferable to apply regional treaties on asylum when 
individuals seek asylum in states parties to these instruments?
Main Points
Diplomatic asylum as regional customary law in Latin America
Confusion caused by the distinction between political asylum and asylum granted 
to refugees based on the 1951 Geneva Convention
Consequences of lack of domestic norms concerning the application of the 1951 
Geneva Convention
Treaties
Convention on Territorial Asylum, 28 March 1954, OAS Treaty Series No. 19.
Convention on Diplomatic Asylum, 28 March 1954, OAS Treaty Series No. 18.
Treaty on Asylum and Political Refuge, 4 August 1939.
Convention on Political Asylum, 26 December 1933.
Convention on Asylum, 20 February 1928.
Cases
Columbia v. Peru, Judgement of 20 November 1950, International Court of 
Justice, I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 273. (The court declared that the granting 
of asylum by the Colombian Embassy to the instigator of a military uprising 
against the government of Peru did not fulfil the conditions envisaged in 
the Havana Convention in as much as the asylum country does not enjoy 
a right to qualify the nature of the offence upon which asylum is granted 
by a unilateral and definitive decision; also, the alleged regional custom on 
diplomatic asylum neither includes a safe-conduct to leave the country of 
origin – in which the Embassy of the country granting asylum is based – nor 
extends protection for the time necessary to solve such a request).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 203
Editor's Note
Please note that in reality, despite its title, the 1954 Convention on Territorial Asylum 
codifies the concept of political asylum as it has developed in the Latin American 
tradition. Likewise, the expression political refuge that appears in the 1939 Convention 
increases confusion in terminology in the Latin American legal context.
VI.2 Refugee Protection in the Framework of 
 the Inter-American Human Rights System
VI.2.1 Human Rights Instruments
VI.2.1.1 The Non-refoulement Principle and 
 the Rights of Refugees
Main Debate
What is the concrete impact of the explicit recognition of the right to seek and 
receive asylum by the American Declaration of the rights and duties of man? 
Main Points
Relevance of the regional framework of human rights protection in ensuring the 
right to asylum and the rights of refugees in Latin America
Comparison, in theoretical and practical terms, between the protection offered 
by the European Convention on Human Rights and the Inter-American 
Convention on Human Rights
Treaties
Inter-American Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination 
against Persons with Disabilities, 7 June 1999.
Inter-American Convention on the Forced Disappearance of Persons, 9 June 1994.
Inter-American Convention on the Prevention, Punishment and Eradication of 
Violence against Women, 9 June 1994.
Inter-American Convention on International Traffic in Minors, 18 March 1994, 
OAS Treaty Series No. 79.204 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Protocol to the American Convention on Human Rights to Abolish the Death 
Penalty, 8 June 1990, OAS Treaty Series No. 73.
Additional Protocol to the American Convention on Human Rights in the Area 
of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, 17 November 1988, OAS Treaty 
Series No. 69.
Inter-American Convention to Prevent and Punish Torture, 9 December 1985, 
OAS Treaty Series No. 67, Art. 15.
American Convention on Human Rights, 22 November 1969, OAS Treaty Series 
No. 36, UN Register 08/27/1979 No. 17955.
Soft Law
American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man, 1948, Art. 27.
Inter-American Court of Human Rights
Cases
Article 8
Case Baena Ricardo and others v. Panama. Judgement of 2 February 2001 (the 
Court states that the minimum due process guarantees set forth in Article 
8.2 must be observed in the course of an administrative procedure, as well 
as in any other procedure leading to a decision that may affect the rights of 
persons). 
Article 25
Case Castillo Páez. Judgement of 27 November 1998 (according to the 
judgement, Peru has to indemnify for the material and moral harms caused, 
the family members of a disappeared person, including the father, the mother 
and the sister, who were forced to leave their country and seek asylum in the 
Netherlands).
Advisory Opinions
Advisory opinion on the juridical condition and rights of the undocumented migrants, 
17 September 2003 (OC-18/03, Series A Nº 18) (the fundamental principles 
of equality and non-discrimination, as rules of jus cogens, entail erga omnes
obligations of protection that bind all states and affects third countries as well, 
regardless of any circumstance or condition of a person concerned, including 
his/her regular or irregular migrant status).WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 205
Provisional Measures
Provisional measures in the case of Haitian and Haitian-origin Dominican persons 
in the Dominican Republic, 18 August 2000, in order that the Dominican 
Republic refrains from deporting or expelling from its territory two of the 
applicants, that it enables the immediate return to its territory of two others 
and that it enables the immediate family reunification on its territory of two 
applicants with their minor children.
Provisional measures, 12 November 2000, in order that the Dominican Republic 
stops the massive expulsion of foreigners and guarantees the requirements of 
due process in cases of deportation.
Inter-American Commission on Human Rights
Individual Petitions
Admissibility of the case Rumaldo Juan Pacheco Osco y Otros v. Bolivia, Report No. 
53/04, 13 October 2004 (Petition No. 301/2002) (possible violation of the 
right to personal integrity, to personal liberty, to judicial guarantees, the rights 
of the child, the freedom of movement and residence with regard to refugees 
recognised in Chile wishing to reside in Bolivia).
Admissibility of the case 120 Cuban citizens and 8 Haitian citizens detained in 
Bahamas, Report No. 6/02, 3 April 2002 (Petition No. 12.071) (indications 
of the violation of Art. 27 of the American Declaration of the rights and duties 
of man, concerning the right to seek and receive asylum). 
Admissibility of the case Rafael Ferrer-Mazorra and others v. United States, Report 
No. 51/01, 4 April 2001 (Case No. 9903) (possible violation of the Articles 
1, 2, 17, 18 and 25 of the American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of 
Man, with regard to the deprivation of liberty of the applicants, based on their 
illegal entry to US territory). 
Admissibility of the case interdiction of Haiti, Report No. 51/96, 13 March 1997 
(Case No. 10.675) (the Commission considered that the USA violated the 
right of Haitian citizens to seek and receive asylum when returning them to 
their country of origin despite that their life would be in danger there, after a 
summary proceeding of their asylum claims).
Admissibility of the case Joseph v. Canada, Report No. 27/93, 6 October 1993 (Case 
No. 11.092) (following the analysis of existing domestic remedies concerning 
the recognition of refugee status, the application was declared inadmissible). 206 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Admissibility of the case Honduras, Report No. 5/87, 28 March 1987 (Case No. 
9.619) (the state has the obligation to guarantee the situation, the security and 
the integrity of refugees hosted on its territory). 
Admissibility of the case Maria Eugenia Calvar Rivero and her daughter Maudie 
Valero Calvar, Report No. 6/82, 8 May 1982 (Case No. 7.602) (violation 
of the rights of the family, the right to work and the right to seek asylum as 
included in the American Declaration of the rights and duties of man). 
Admissibility of the case Eduardo Eloy Alvarez Hernández, Report No. 11/82, 
8 March 1982 (Case No. 7.898) (violation of the prohibition of arbitrary 
detention, the right to justice, the right to seek asylum and the rights of the 
family as included in the American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of 
Man). 
Annual Reports
Annual Report (2003), 29 December 2003 (OEA/Ser.L/V/II.118) (obligation of 
states to ensure a reasonable possibility for asylum-seekers to substantiate their 
claim for refugee status and the reasons for which they fear being tortured if 
sent to a certain country, including the country of origin). 
Annual Report (1993), 11 February 1994 (OEA/Ser.L/V/ll.85) (analysis of the 
universal and regional legal framework applicable for refugees, internally 
displaced and stateless persons, specific analysis of the situation in Colombia, 
El Salvador, Guatemala, Haiti, Nicaragua and Peru).
Special Reports
Report on Immigration in the United States: Detention and Due Process, 30 
December 2010 (OEA/Ser.L/V/II. Doc. 78/10). (The Commission severely 
denounces many forms of detention of foreigners in the US).
Report on Terrorism and Human Rights, 22 October 2002 (OEA/Ser.L/V/
ll.116) (in the framework of anti-terrorist policies, the Commission analyses 
the situation of migrant workers, asylum-seekers, refugees and foreigners, 
particularly with regard to the right to liberty and security, to humane 
treatment, to due process and fair trial, and to non-discrimination).
Recommendation on Asylum and International Crimes, 20 October 2000 (OEA/
Ser./L/V/II.111, Doc. 20 Rev.) (recommendation for States to refrain from 
granting asylum to supposed perpetrators of international crimes). WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 207
Country Reports
Report on Haiti, Failed Justice or Rule of Law? Challenges Ahead for Haiti and 
the International Community, 26 October 2005 (OEA/Ser.L/V/II.123) 
(analysis of the deportation of Haitian citizens from other countries and the 
preventive detention of foreigners).
Precautionary Measures
Precautionary measures, 27 January 1999, in order that the Bahamas suspend the 
deportation of a Cuban family, the members of which asked for asylum and 
that this process should respect the relevant procedural guarantees. 
Precautionary measures, 14 August 1998, in order that the Bahamas refrain from 
deporting a group of 120 Cuban nationals who applied for refugee status, while 
the Commission is examining in detail their allegations of human rights violations.
Precautionary measures, 16 January 1998, in order that Canada refrains from 
deporting a Sri Lankan national, recognised by Canada as refugee in 1991, 
while the Commission is investigating the human rights violations reported 
in the application. 
General Assembly of the Organisation of American States 
Resolutions
Resolution AG/RES. 1971 (XXXIII-O/03), 2003. The protection of refugees, 
returnees, and stateless and internally displaced persons in the Americas.
Resolution AG/RES. 1504 (XXVII-O/97), 1997. The situation of refugees, 
returnees, and internally displaced persons in the hemisphere.
Resolution AG/RES. 838 (XVI-O/86), 1986. Inter-American action on behalf 
of refugees.
Readings
Core
F. Galindo Vélez, 'Asylum in Latin America. Use of the Regional Systems to 
Reinforce the United Nations System for the Protection of Refugee', in 
Memoir of the Twentieth Anniversary of the Cartagena Declaration on Refugees
(Bogota: UNHCR, 2004), pp. 226–237, 240–245.208 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
VI.2.1.2 Protection against Extradition
Main Debate
To what extent does the regional practice in Latin America apply international 
principles concerning the extradition of asylum seekers and refugees?
Main Point
Comparison between protection against extradition and asylum granted to 
refugees
Treaties
Inter-American Convention against Terrorism, 3 June 2002, AG/RES. 1840 
(XXXII-O/02), Art. 13.
Inter-American Convention on Extradition, 25 February 1981, OAS Treaty 
Series No. 60.
Convention on Extradition, 26 December 1933, Arts 3 and 17.
Treaty on International Penal Law, 23 January 1889.
Inter-American Court of Human Rights
Precautionary Measures
Precautionary measures, 27 October 1999, in order that the government of 
Argentina refrains from extraditing a Peruvian citizen to his country of origin, 
in connection with political reasons, while his asylum claim is being assessed.
General Assembly of the Organisation of American States
Resolutions
Resolution AG/RES. 2249 (XXXVI-O/06), 2006. Extradition of and denial 
of safe haven to terrorists: mechanisms for cooperation in the fight against 
terrorism. 
VI.2.1.3 Other Norms
Treaties
Convention on rights and duties of states in the event of civil strife, 20 February 
1928, Art. 3. WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 209
VI.2.2 Specific Instruments of Refugee 
 Protection
Editor's Note
The most important instrument that specifically addresses the problems of forced 
migration in the region has a noticeable collective character and was elaborated ex 
post facto. This means that it was conceived in order to offer durable solutions for 
large groups of refugees, after their exodus had taken place. The other instruments 
maintain this collective character, which results in few references to the personal 
status of those concerned, other than the principle of non-refoulement. Moreover, these 
instruments do not have legally binding effect, except in a few concrete cases of forced 
displacement (such as in Guatemala). Nevertheless, the Cartagena Declaration – a soft 
law instrument – provides a written expression of a customary law definition in the 
regional framework. However, there is no recent practice concerning the application 
of the Cartagena Declaration, despite the occurrence of grave situations of forced 
displacement.
VI.2.2.1 Regional Definition and Proposals to Improve 
 Protection 
Main Debates
Is the Cartagena Declaration legally binding or is it a non-binding regional 
instrument?
What role does the Cartagena Declaration play within the framework of the 
global debate on refugee protection?
Main Points
Incorporation of the Cartagena principles into national legislation
Possibilities and likely impacts of applying the Cartagena Declaration in the 
framework of individualised refugee status determination
Soft Law
Mexico Declaration and Plan of Action, 2004.
San José Declaration on Refugees and Displaced Persons, 7 December 1994.
Cartagena Declaration on Refugees, 22 November 1984. 210 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Inter-American Commission on Human Rights
Annual Reports
Annual Report (1984–1985) 1 October 1985 (OEA/Ser.L/V/ll.66) (analysis of 
the situation of refugees in the American states, with special emphasis on en 
masse displacement and the importance of the Cartagena Declaration).
General Assembly of the Organisation of American States 
Resolutions
Resolution AG/RES. 1336 (XXV-O/95), 1995. The situation of refugees, 
returnees, and internally displaced persons in the hemisphere (recognition 
of the principles stated in the San José Declaration on Refugees and 
Displaced Persons, and a call for Member States to develop a process of legal 
harmonization in this regard). 
Resolution AG/RES. 774 (XV-O/85), 1985. The juridical situation of refugees, 
returnees, and internally displaced persons in the hemisphere (recommendation to Member States to apply the Cartagena Declaration in case of refugees 
on their territory).
Readings
Core
S. Corcuera, 'Reflections on the Application of the Broader Refugee Definition 
of the Cartagena Declaration in Individual Refugee Status Determination 
Procedures', in Memoir of the Twentieth Anniversary of the Cartagena 
Declaration on Refugees (Bogota: UNHCR, 2004), pp. 197–203.
L. Franco and J. S. de Noriega, 'Contributions of the Cartagena Process to the 
Development of International Refugee Law in Latin America', in Memoir of 
the Twentieth Anniversary of the Cartagena Declaration on Refugees (Bogota: 
UNHCR, 2004), pp. 92–119.
VI.2.2.2 Durable Solutions in the Regional Framework
Main Debates
Does the Central American peace process after 1984 provide a framework for 
creating durable solutions for refugees or is its significance limited to the 
particular historical and political circumstances?WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 211
Is the Mexico Declaration and Plan of Action a rhetorical compromise or a 
regional action plan?
Main Points
Peace process and assisted repatriation of refugees
Historical and comparative experiences
New focuses in the Mexico Declaration and Plan of Action and their potential 
impact on the progressive development of international refugee law
Soft Law
Mexico Declaration and Plan of Action, 16 November 2004.
Agreement on Resettlement of the Population Groups Uprooted by the Armed 
Conflict, Guatemala, 17 June 1994.
Principles and Criteria for the Protection of and Assistance to Central American 
Refugees, Returnees and Displaced Persons in Latin America, International 
Conference on Central American Refugees, CIREFCA, 30 May 1989, Doc. 
CIREFCA/89/9.
Declaration and Concerted Plan of Action in Favour of Central American Refugees, 
Returnees and Displaced Persons, International Conference on Central 
American Refugees, CIREFCA, 30 May 1989, Doc. CIREFCA/89/13/Rev.1.
Inter-American Commission on Human Rights
Country Reports
Report on the Situation of Human Rights in Haiti, 11 February 1994 (OEA/
Ser.L/V/ll.85) (analysis of the situation of Haitian refugees and the situation 
of Haiti as country of origin). 
General Assembly of the Organisation of American States
Resolutions
Resolution AG/RES. 1040 (XX-O/90), 1990. The situation of refugees in Central 
America and the regional efforts for solving their problems.
Resolution AG/RES. 1021 (XIX-O/89), 1989. Central American refugees and 
the International Conference on Central American refugees.212 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Readings
Core
L. Franco and J. S. de Noriega, 'Contributions of the Cartagena Process to the 
Development of International Refugee Law in Latin America', in Memoir of 
the Twentieth Anniversary of the Cartagena Declaration on Refugees (Bogota: 
UNHCR, 2004), pp. 81–88, 102–107.
Extended
S. Aguayo, H. Christensen, L. O´Dogherty and S. Varesse, Social and Cultural 
Conditions and Prospects of Guatemalan Refugees in Mexico (Geneva: United 
Nations Research Institute for Social Development, 1987), pp. 59–68.
UNHCR, 'Mexico Plan of Action: The Impact of Regional Solidarity 2005–
2007', (San Jose: UNHCR, 2007), pp. 16–28.
VI.3 Application of the 1951 Geneva Convention 
 through the Regional Mechanisms and 
 National Legislations
Main Debate
Does the regional human rights protection framework (to the extent it is 
interpreted as legally binding by the Inter-American Court of Human Rights) 
effectively protect refugees' rights?
Main Points
Reluctance to directly apply the international obligations derived from the 1951 
Geneva Convention
Slow transposition of the 1951 Geneva Convention provisions into national 
legislation in Latin America
Paucity of national legislation and national administrative and judicial organs 
dedicated specifically to protecting refugees
Inter-American Commission on Human Rights
Country Reports
Report on the Situation of Human Rights of Asylum Seekers within the Canadian 
refugee Determination System, 20 February 2000 (OEA/Ser.L/V/ll.106) WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 213
(detailed analysis about the access to refugee status determination, the right to 
asylum, exclusion and expulsion practices in Canada). 
UNHCR Documents
UNHCR, 'Refugee Protection and International Migration in the Americas: Trends, 
Protection Challenges and Responses', December 2009.
Readings
Core
L. Franco and J. S. de Noriega, 'Contributions of the Cartagena Process to the 
Development of International Refugee Law in Latin America', in Memoir of 
the Twentieth Anniversary of the Cartagena Declaration on Refugees (Bogota: 
UNHCR, 2004), pp. 66–75.
VI.4 Protection of Internally Displaced Persons 
 with Special Attention to the Case of Colombia
Main Debates
In the case of Colombia, what have been the results achieved by the protection 
offered by national institutions, in contrast with the results of the protection 
offered by the international community?
What are the direct and indirect consequences of UNHCR's activities beyond its 
traditional mandate in Colombia: does assistance to the internally displaced 
come at the expense of refugees?
Main Points
National status of 'internally displaced person' versus refugee status
Situation of the internally displaced in host communities
Problems related to voluntary return (as durable solution) in the framework of 
a conflict
Protection of human rights (including non-refoulement) versus concerns of 
regional security
Eventual reparation measures in the Inter-American framework of human rights 
protection versus situation of grave and massive human rights violations214 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Inter-American Court of Human Rights
Cases
Article 22
Case of the Massacre of Ituango v. Colombia. Judgement of 1 July 2006 (the state 
must ensure the return of displaced persons to their territories of origin in 
conditions of security, or if this cannot be ensured, provide the necessary and 
sufficient resources in order that they can be resettled in similar conditions at 
the place they freely and voluntarily choose). 
Case of the Massacre of Mapiripán v. Colombia. Judgement of 15 September 
2005 (the state must take the necessary measures to guarantee that the family 
members of the victims of displacement can return in conditions of security 
to Mapiripán when they so desire). 
Case Moiwana v. Suriname. Judgement of 15 June 2005 (the state did not take 
the necessary measures to guarantee the safe and dignified return of displaced 
persons, nor did it carry out the necessary investigations about the human 
rights violations due to the forced displacement of this community, which 
caused them emotional, psychological, spiritual and economic suffering). 
Provisional Measures
Provisional measures in the matter of the indigenous community of Kankuamo, 
5 July 2004 (the Colombian state was required to guarantee the necessary 
conditions of security in order to respect the right to freedom of movement 
of the indigenous Kankuamo people, so that those who have been forcibly 
displaced could return to their home if they so desire). 
Provisional measures in the matter of the communities of Jiguamiando and 
Curbarado, 6 March 2003 (the state of Colombia was required to ensure 
that the applicants can continue to live in their habitual residence as well as 
to adopt the necessary measures in order that the displaced persons of these 
communities could return to their home). 
Provisional measures in the matter of the Peace Community of San Jose de Apartado, 
24 November 2000 (the state of Colombia was requested to ensure the 
necessary conditions in order that the forcibly displaced persons of the 
Community of Paz de San José de Apartado could return to their home). WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 215
Inter-American Commission on Human Rights
Annual Reports
Annual Report (2005), 27 February 2006 (OEA/Ser.L/II.124) (analysis of 
the situation of Colombian refugees and migrants in Haiti and the human 
rights situation in Colombia, with special emphasis on the internal armed 
conflict and its consequences on the civil population, particularly the forced 
displacement). 
Annual Report (1998), 16 April 1999 (OEA/Ser.L/V/ll.102) (recommendations 
for states to adopt, respect and apply the Guiding Principles on Internal 
Displacement). 
Country Reports
Report on the Situation of Human Rights in Guatemala, 6 April 2001 (OEA/
Ser.L/V/ll.111) (analysis of the human rights situation of the population 
uprooted by the armed conflict, with special attention to its reintegration, the 
possession and ownership of land, the development and the access to basic 
services). 
Report on the Situation of Human Rights in Haiti, 8 February 1995 (OEA/
Ser.L/V.88) (analysis of the situation of internal displacement in Haiti as well 
as the situation of Haitian refugees, with special attention to the issues of 
rescue at see and their transfer to the Guantánamo military base).
Report on the Situation of Human Rights in Guatemala, 1 June 1993 (OEA/
Ser.L/V/ll.83) (historical analysis of the displacement in Guatemala, the 
signature of Agreements between the Government of Guatemala and the 
Permanent Commissions in 1992, and the specific problems experienced by 
this vulnerable population). 
General Assembly of the Organisation of American States
Resolutions
Resolution AG/RES. 2229 (XXXVI-O/06). Internally Displaced Persons.
Readings
Core
A. A. Cançado Trindade, 'Approximations and Convergences Revisited: Ten 
Years of Interaction between International Human Rights Law, International 216 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Refugee Law, and International Humanitarian Law (from Cartagena – 1984 
to San Jose – 1994 and Mexico – 2004)', in Memoir of the Twentieth Anniversary of the Cartagena Declaration on Refugees (Bogota: UNHCR, 2004), 
pp. 142–147.
M. Gottwald, Protecting Colombian Refugees in the Andean Region: The Fight 
against Invisibility (Geneva: UNHCR, 2003), pp. 7–10, 14–18.
VI.5 The North American Regional Materials 
Main Debates
Is the implementation of the 2002 Canada-USA "Safe Third Country" agreement 
leading to the violation of protection obligations by either country?
Treaties
Agreement between the Government of Canada and the Government of the 
United States of America for cooperation in the examination of refugee status 
claims from nationals of third countries, signed on 5 December 2002, as part 
of the Smart Border Action Plan, and entered into force on 29 December 
2004.
Readings
Core
A. Macklin, The Values of the Canada-US Safe Third Country Agreement (Ottawa: 
Caledon Institute of Social Policy, 2003).
Extended
D. Anker and Harvard Law Student Advocates for Human Rights, Bordering on 
Failure: the US-Canada Safe Third Country Fifteen Months after Implementation, 
The International Human Rights Clinic, Human Rights Program, March 
NOTES ON THE EDITORS
Editor in Chief
Maryellen Fullerton
Brooklyn Law School, New York, USA
 Maryellen Fullerton is Full Professor of Law at Brooklyn Law School, New 
York, USA. Her areas of expertise include asylum, immigration, and refugee 
law, with research focusing, in particular, on comparative refugee law. 
Her world view and teaching methods have been shaped by her academic 
commitments, first as a Fulbright Scholar in Belgium and Germany, later as 
a German Marshall Fund Fellow in Hungary, and as a visiting scholar at the 
Center for Advanced Studies in Social Sciences in Spain. Among her recent 
works are her co-authored casebooks, Immigration and Citizenship Law: Process 
and Policy (7th edn. 2012) and Forced Migration: Law and Policy (2007). In 
addition to her academic research and scholarly publications, she served as 
a rapporteur for Human Rights Watch/Helsinki on several human rights 
fact-finding missions to Germany. She has been active in the International 
Law Association on the Committee on Internally Displaced Persons and on 
the Committee on Refugee Law (American Branch). For her work with law 
students representing asylum seekers, she was awarded the Migration and 
Refugee Services' Volunteer Service Award for Assistance to Refugees. She 
earned her bachelor's degree at Duke University, pursued graduate studies in 
Psychology at the University of Chicago, and then studied Law at Antioch 
School of Law, from which she received her J.D. degree. After her law studies 
she worked as a judicial clerk for Judge Frank M. Johnson, Jr., Chief Judge, 
United States District Court for the Middle District of Alabama, and then 
served as a judicial clerk for Judge Francis L. Van Dusen, United States Court 
of Appeals for the Third Circuit. She joined the faculty of Brooklyn Law 
School in New York in 1980, where she has been a professor of law since 
1985. 218 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Editorial Board
Rosemary Byrne
Trinity College, Dublin, Ireland
 Rosemary Byrne is Associate Professor of International Law and the Director 
of the Centre for Post-Conflict Justice at Trinity College Dublin. Recently 
she completed a five year term as a Human Rights Commissioner at the Irish 
Human Rights Commission, and has been a Visiting Professor at the Paris 
School of International Affairs, Institut d'Études Politiques (Sciences-Po) and 
the China-EU Law School, China University of Political Science and Law. 
She has been a Government of Ireland Research Fellow and a Visiting Fellow 
at the Harvard Law School Human Rights Programme. Her research is in the 
areas of comparative refugee law and policy and international criminal law. 
She earned her bachelor's degree from Barnard College, Columbia University 
and her J.D. from Harvard Law School.
Bhupinder Chimni
Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi, India
 B.S. Chimni is Professor at Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi and 
is the author of International Refugee Law: A Reader, one of the main 
international textbooks in the field. His areas of expertise include international 
law, international trade law and international refugee law. He served for three 
years as Vice Chancellor of the W.B. National University of Juridical Sciences 
and has been a Visiting Professor at the International Center for Comparative 
Law and Politics, Tokyo University, a Fulbright Visiting Scholar at Harvard 
Law School, Visiting Fellow at the Max Planck Institute for Comparative 
and Public International Law, Heidelberg, and a Visiting Scholar at the 
Refugee Studies Center, York University, Canada. He served as a member 
of the Academic Advisory Committee of the Office of the United Nations 
High Commissioner for Refugees for the period of 1996–2000. He is on 
the editorial board of several national and international journals including 
the Indian Journal of International Law, International Studies, International 
Refugee Studies, Georgetown Immigration Law Journal & Refugee Survey WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 219
Quarterly. Professor Chimni is part of a group of scholars who self-identify as 
the Third World Approaches to International Law (TWAIL) scholars.
François Crépeau
McGill University, Montreal, Canada
 François Crépeau is a Full Professor and holds the Hans and Tamar 
Oppenheimer Chair in Public International Law and is the scientific 
director of the Centre for Human Rights and Legal Pluralism at the Faculty 
of Law of McGill University. He is the United Nations Special Rapporteur 
on the Human Rights of Migrants. He is guest professor at the Université 
catholique de Louvain (2010–2013). He has participated at many conferences, 
published numerous articles, and written and edited five books: Les migrations 
internationales contemporaines – Une dynamique complexe au cœur de la 
globalisation (2009), Penser l'international, Perspectives et contributions des 
sciences sociales (2007), Forced Migration and Global Processes – A View from 
Forced Migration Studies (2006), Mondialisation des échanges et fonctions de 
l'État (1997) and Droit d'asile: De l'hospitalité aux contrôles migratoires (1995). 
He is a fellow of the Institute for Research in Public Policies (IRPP) and heads 
the 'Mondialisation et droit international' collection at Éditions BruylantLarcier (Brussels). He is a member of several editorial boards: Journal of Refugee 
Studies, International Journal of Refugee Law, Refuge, Droits fondamentaux, 
Refugee Law Reader. He was a Fellow of the Pierre Elliott Trudeau Foundation 
in 2008–2011. 
Madeline Garlick
UNHCR, Bureau for Europe, Brussels, Belgium
 Madeline Garlick is the Head of the Policy and Legal Support Unit in the 
Bureau for Europe of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner 
for Refugees (UNHCR). Prior to her appointment to this post in 2009, 
she served for five years as Head of UNHCR's Liaison Unit to the EU 
Institutions. She holds a Master of Laws (LL.M.) from Cambridge University, 
UK, as well as an LL.B. (Honours) in general law and B.A.(Honours) in 
politics and German language and literature from Monash University, 
Melbourne, Australia. She is qualified as a barrister and solicitor in Victoria, 220 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
Australia, where she has practiced in various legal fields, including advice and 
representation for asylum seekers and refugees in Australia. In her previous 
career experience, she has worked for 'Justice', the British Chapter of the 
International Commission of Jurists, after which she worked for three years 
in Bosnia and Herzegovina, for the Commission for Real Property Claims of 
Displaced Persons and Refugees and for the Office of the High Representative. 
She has also served with the United Nations Peacekeeping Force in Cyprus 
(UNFICYP), as a member of the Secretary-General's negotiating team, which 
sought to facilitate a resolution to Cyprus' political conflict, from 1999–2004. 
Madeline Garlick serves as an Editor in her personal capacity, and the views 
expressed or implied in The Reader do not necessarily represent the position 
of the United Nations or UNHCR.
Elspeth Guild
University of Nijmegen, Nijmegen, The Netherlands
 Elspeth Guild studied classics in Canada and Greece and law in London. 
She defended her thesis on European Community immigration law at the 
University of Nijmegen, where she now is the Jean Monnet Professor ad 
Personam of European Immigration Law at the Radboud University Nijmegen 
and at the Law Faculty, Queen Mary University of London. She is associate 
senior research fellow at the Centre for European Policy Studies, Brussels and 
a partner in the immigration department at the London law firm, Kingsley 
Napley. She also teaches at Sciences Po in Paris. She has published widely 
in the field of immigration and asylum law and policy in Europe. Her most 
recent monograph is Security and Migration in the 21st Century, Polity 2009. 
Professor Guild is the UK member of the Odysseus Network of academic 
experts in European Immigration and Asylum Law. She is frequently invited 
to advise both the European Commission and the Council of Europe on 
immigration and asylum issues.
Lyra Jakuleviciene
Mykolas Romeris University, Vilnius, Lithuania
 Lyra Jakuleviciene is a Professor at Mykolas Romeris University in Lithuania 
and has over ten years of teaching experience in international law (human WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 221
rights, refugee and treaty law in particular). She served in the capacities of 
Legal Adviser and later as Liaison Officer of the United Nations High 
Commissioner for Refugees in Lithuania (1997–2003) and lately as the Head 
of United Nations Development Programme in Lithuania. Her international 
experience includes participation in the Söderköping process where she 
was responsible for the establishment and management of a Cross Border 
Cooperation Secretariat in Kiev, Ukraine in 2003. In this capacity Ms. 
Jakuleviciene has been working on facilitation and promotion of co-operation 
among ten countries in the Western CIS and the Central European/Baltic 
region on migration, asylum and other cross-border related issues, as well as 
on bridging the implementation of the UN priorities and strategies with the 
changing environment due to the EU enlargement process in the countries on 
both sides of the future EU external borders. Since 2006 she has been serving 
as an expert in building the European Asylum Curriculum, which was taken 
over by the European Asylum Support Office in 2011, as well as engaged in 
a number of studies and research projects on refugees, including the study on 
transposition of the ten EU asylum directives (2006–2007) and the study for 
the European Parliament on the future Common European Asylum System 
(2009–2010) among them. She holds a Doctor of Social Sciences (law) degree 
and is an author of over a dozen of articles on refugee protection, as well as 
the first book in Lithuania on the rights of refugees. Ms. Jakuleviciene is a 
permanent member of the Odysseus Academic Network in Europe and the 
Observatory on Free Movement of Workers.
Boldizsár Nagy
ELTE University, Budapest, Hungary
 Boldizsár Nagy read law and philosophy at the Eötvös Loránd University in 
Budapest and pursued international studies at the Johns Hopkins University 
SAIS Bologna Center. Besides the uninterrupted academic activity both 
at the Eötvös Loránd University (since 1977) and the Central European 
University (since 1992) he has been engaged both in governmental and nongovernmental actions. He acted several times as expert for the Hungarian 
Ministry fo Foreign Affairs, the Council of Europe and UNHCR and was 
counsel for Hungary in the Gabcikovo-Nagymaros Project case before the 222 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R
International Court of Justice. He was one of the founders of the European 
Society of International Law and sat on the board until 2010. He is member 
of the editorial board of the International Journal of Refugee Law and of 
the European Journal of Migration and Law. In 2004 Boldizsár Nagy joined 
the Odysseus academic network for legal studies on asylum and immigration 
in Europe. In recent years he has delivered lectures in Amsterdam, Beijing, 
Brussels, Cambridge, Geneva, Moscow, among others. (For further details 
Luis Peral
European Union Institute for Security Studies, Paris, France
 Luis Peral holds a Ph.D. in Law, M.A. in Law of the European Union, M.A. 
in Political Sciences & International Relations (Universities Complutense 
and Carlos III of Madrid), and Diploma in English Law (University of Kent, 
Canterbury, UK). From 1992 to 2004, he taught Public International Law 
at University Carlos III of Madrid, where he organised a Masters Course on 
Cooperation to Development, Migration and Humanitarian Action. From 
2004 until he joined the EUISS as Research Fellow in 2008, he worked at the 
Center for Constitutional Studies of the Ministry of the Presidency under the 
Ramón y Cajal Research Program of the Spanish Government, whilst he was 
Senior Research Fellow at FRIDE and Director of the Conflict Prevention 
and Resolution Programme of the International Center of Toledo for Peace 
(CITpax). He has been visiting Scholar at the University of Michigan Law 
School, and a lecturer at several universities and institutions, such as the 
International Institute of Humanitarian Law (Sanremo) and the European 
Inter-University Center (Venice). He founded the Cuenca Colloquium 
on International Refugee Law in 2006. His research and publications, 
particularly, "Éxodos masivos, supervivencia y mantenimiento de la paz", are 
focused on International Refugee Law, Humanitarian Law, European Human 
Rights Law, Peacekeeping and Peace building. At the EUISS, he deals with 
the EU contribution to multilateralism and in particular to the international 
security system, EU-Asia relations with a focus on India, and international 
responses to conflict situations such as that of Afghanistan.WWW.REFUGEELAWREADER.ORG 223
Jens Vedsted-Hansen
University of Aarhus, Aarhus, Denmark
 Jens Vedsted-Hansen earned his LL.M and LL.D. from the University of 
Aarhus, where he is a Professor of Law. Having worked as a research scholar 
at the University of Aalborg, Faculty of Social Sciences, and as assistant and 
associate professor at the University of Aarhus Law School, he became a 
research fellow at the Danish Centre for Human Rights in 1993. In 1997 
he joined the Faculty of Law at the University of Copenhagen as an associate 
professor. Since 1999 he has been a professor of human rights law at the 
University of Aarhus Law School. He has participated in various international 
research projects as a contributor, commentator or panel member. He is a 
member of the Odysseus Academic Network of Legal Studies on Immigration 
and Asylum in Europe, and of the editorial board of European Journal of 
Migration and Law. He served as a member of the Danish Refugee Appeals 
Board from 1987 to 1994. His research interests include administrative law, 
immigration and refugee law, and human rights law.
Editorial Staff
Anikó Bakonyi
Hungarian Helsinki Committee, Budapest, Hungary
 Anikó Bakonyi graduated from the Humanities Faculty at the Eötvös Lóránd 
University in Budapest and earned an M.A. degree in Human Rights at 
the Central European University. Her thesis focused on the repatriation of 
Bosnian refugees after the war in Yugoslavia. Before joining the Hungarian 
Helsinki Committee, she worked for the International Organization for 
Migration, coordinating an anti-trafficking program and later a compensation 
program for Roma forced labourers during WWII. She has also worked for the 
London-based International Commission on Holocaust Era Insurance Claims 
(ICHEIC) as a project manager. After returning to Hungary, she coordinated 
a project called 'Immigrant Budapest' at Menedék, the Hungarian Association 
for Migrants. At the Hungarian Helsinki Committee she is The Refugee Law 
Reader's coordinator.224 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R226 T H E R E F U G E E L A W R E A D E R www.refugeelawreader.org
The UN Refugee Agency
European Refugee Fund

No comments:

Post a Comment

Only genuine comments please!

Most Popular Posts